<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom">
	<title>Sharogy Releases</title>
	<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/rss</id>
	<updated>2013-12-16T05:46:50+00:00</updated>
    <icon>/favicon.ico</icon>
	<author>
        <name>MangaHelpers Admins</name>
        <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
    </author>
	<link href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/rss" rel="self" />
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39198</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   60</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:46:50+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39198" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 22<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: NiTian ErXing Chapter – Part IX “Fight”<br /><br />Page 3<br />ST: Gods’ Domain<br />Box: At the center of the boundless sea, a place separated from the outside world.<br /><br />Box: Above this Sacred Ground, stood countless mysterious and ancient structures.<br />Box: And Giant rocks covered in vines and lichen, as if it had been abandoned long ago.<br /><br />Box: While the humans were still the savages that ate raw food and drank blood, high sophisticated culture already existed here.<br /><br />Box: The arrogant Gods lived here.<br />Box: Through their unrivalled power, they conquered the world.<br /><br />Box: A place far away from the Sacred Ground called Ruin of the Sea, was filled with numerous giant statues.<br />Box: They were the carvings of most powerful warriors in Gods’ history, with it, their glorious past was recorded.<br /><br />Box: Near its end, was a giant waterfall.<br />Box: It separated the Gods’ Domain with the rest of the world, making it a place beyond mortal’s reach.<br /><br />Box: On this day, a group of people had come.<br />Box: And with their arrival, they destroyed its serenity. This group of unsophisticated, noisy and boorish people had something very special…<br /><br />Page 4<br />Box: A fearless determination.<br />Box: Many of them will die here… But this war they started, will change the world.<br /><br />Zi Yu: …<br /><br />Zi Yu: Y-yawn.<br /><br />Zi Yu: About time.<br /><br />Page 5<br />NTEX: …<br />Bai Cai: Aah…<br /><br />Kong Que: It is him…<br /><br />Xuan Feng: I’m really disappointed… NiTian ErXing.<br /> <br />Xuan Feng: Due to your recklessness, you have brought death to many of your people.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: I have told you that I hated war, and I do not wish to see perish of the living. In this case, the living that will perish, is you.<br />ST: Sage King – Xuan Feng<br /><br />Xuan Feng: But now by arriving at the Gods’ Domain, you left me with no choice.<br />Xuan Feng: I must destroy you all.<br /><br />Page 6<br />NTEX: We never had any choices either… Since when did the arrogant Gods care about the well being of the others? My brother HaiKuo TianKong had tried to negotiate with you, but in the end he was killed by the Gods.<br />NTEX: You have ruled the world for far too long; you have become so arrogant that you believe yourself to be the holiest of us all and that you have the rights to stand on top of us. <br /><br />NTEX: We have come to change that.<br />NTEX: And end the Age of Gods.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: To end the Age of Gods, I sincerely doubt that you can.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: You have not seen how powerful we really are.<br /><br />Page 7<br />Wu Geng: !<br /><br />Wu Geng: What a threatening aura!! Who can it be…?<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: Ah!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: These guys… are not regular warriors of<br /> the Gods!! Each of them is able to wield powerful Divine Power!! Their aura together makes me hard to breath!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: What the hell!! They are all at the level of the Great Gods!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: They are the Gods’ Hundred Companions* from Sage Hall. <br />T/N: Wheel of time anyone?<br /><br />Page 8<br />Xuan Feng: They are all former Great Gods, under normal circumstances we never would have summoned all of them to battle.<br />Xuan Feng: But we know that you will be here, and we want to defeat you with our strength alone, no traps and no ambushes. Our pride and honor as the Gods demand us to face you in battle without any underhanded tricks, that is why we have come with the elites of our forces… and destroy you in a fair contest of strength.<br /><br />Page 9<br />Xuan Feng: How many soldiers did you bring? Hundred thousands? Or even two hundred thousands…? It doesn’t matter.<br />Xuan Feng: We only have hundred.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: If you can break through the Gods’ Hundred Companions, you will be able to enter the Sacred Ground.<br /><br />NTEX: Hmm… A battle formation of hundred Gods?<br /><br />NTEX: Its power is hard to fathom, but we will force our way through one way or the other, no matter how powerful your formation may be.<br /><br />NTEX: ...Let’s begin.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Well… then…<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Then let me, the least useful God amongst the hundred be the vanguard of this battle.<br /><br />Page 10<br />Xuan Feng: Oh, right!! Have you…<br />Xuan Feng: Ever tried to fly?<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Looking down from top of the sky is quite a trip, you may come to enjoy it.<br /><br />NTEX: !<br /><br />SFX: creak x2<br /><br />Wu Geng: Ah! He is about to attack!!<br /><br />TXWS: Be careful!!<br /><br />Kong Que: Sage King with the power to control the storm!! He has not shown us his true power back at the harbor!!<br /><br />Bird: bird yelling sound<br /><br />ST: Divine Power: Heaven and Earth<br /><br />Page 11<br />ST: Deity of the Storm<br />ST: Silver Wings Sky Splitter<br /><br />Page 12<br />SFX: Vroom!!<br /><br />SFX: !!<br />Bai Cai: Woah!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Bai Cai!!<br />Wu Geng: Hold on to me!! Don’t let yourself get washed away!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: We are getting swallowed by the waves!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: this is…<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: Water Tornado!!<br /><br />Page 13<br />Xuan Feng: You are about to be blown away even though you have just happily arrived.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Aah!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou!!<br />Bai Cai: I’m going to use the Vanishing Arts!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Ah!!<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Bai Cai: This place is more secluded, we should be save here!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Dark One’s Warship is getting blown away!! What should we do?<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Page 14<br />SFX: Woah!!<br />Yun ZhongZi: Hold on!!<br /><br />TXWS: Damn it!!<br /><br />NTEX: SuiFeng QiWu, bring me my sword.<br /><br />SFX: !<br />SFQW: …<br /><br />SFX: buttons opening sound x4<br /><br />SFQW: Catch!!<br /><br />NTEX: Catch sound!!<br /><br />Page 15<br />Best page of my life<br /><br />Page 16<br />SFX: Whoosh<br /><br />Xuan Feng: ?<br /><br />Page 17<br />SFX: !!!<br /><br />Page 18<br />SFX: palm tightening sound x3<br />Xuan Feng: …<br /><br />Xuan Feng: That was close, NiTian ErXing, you almost cut me in two.<br /><br />Box: The time for words had long passed, NiTian ErXing didn’t want to waste any time on talking, his sharp gaze filled with killing intent said it all.<br /><br />Box: Even more pressure was put in to his sword!!<br /><br />Box: He wanted to cut through his opponent right then and there!!<br /><br />Gods:  Let’s go!!<br /><br />Gods: He is the Grand Marshal of the Dark Ones!! Kill him and everything will end!!<br /><br />Page 19<br />Gods: NiTian ErXing!! I’m your opponent!!<br /><br />SFX: Clank<br />SFX: !!<br /><br />SFX: sword cutting through air sound!!<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Page 20<br />Gods: He is strong!!<br /><br />Gods: Aah!!<br /><br />Xuan Feng: …<br /><br />SFX: crash against cliff sound<br /><br />Xuan Feng: What a terrifying power, NiTian ErXing!! If not for the help from my companions, I might not have escaped unharmed!!<br />Xuan Feng: Is that why he didn’t fight us at the harbor, was he trying to conceal his true power?<br /><br />Xuan Feng: That strike just then was an attack with no reservation, an all out attack determined to kill.<br />Xuan Feng: How strange… for his first strike to be as fierce as if it was the last strike of his life!!<br /><br />Shen Yen: NiTian ErXing…<br /><br />Shen Yen: The one that made me feel uneasy that day…<br />Shen Yen: Was you!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: He finally did it!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: But can his body…<br />Wu Geng: Handle it? He can die at any time!!<br /><br />Page 21<br />SFX: Hair tightening sound x3<br />SFX: Soul Gear Spiritualize – Night of Eternity <br />Box: Stepping foot in to the Gods’ Domain and facing opponents with unfathomable strength, NiTian ErXing didn’t hesitate for a second to put his soul into his Night of Eternity, and became one with the sword. He would fight them with everything he had!!<br /><br />Page 22	<br />Box: Through his most powerful attack, Nitian ErXing forced back the Sage King Xuan Feng and canceled his Water Tornado.<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Ah!! The storm has stopped!!<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: We are dropping!!<br /><br />Page 23<br />Yun ZhongZi: Ah!!<br /><br />Girl: Is everyone alright?<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Bei-Er!! I was worried about you.<br /><br />Girl: When we fell down the waterfall, I got carried to the bottom of the sea, it took me some time to get back up.<br />Girl: The rest of your friends did as well…<br /><br />Girl: But they are here now.<br /><br />Page 24<br />LWKD: Damn!! I had to swallow tons of sea water!! Fuck that, I almost died before I even got to the fight.<br />LWKD: From now on, the thing I hate the most is sea!!<br /><br />HFLL: …<br /><br />ZHTX: Hehe… warrior of the Gods!<br /><br />ZHTX: I have waited a long time to fight you!!<br /><br />XXYL: Phew.<br /><br />Page 25<br />QXJE: Gods’ Domain!! I’m finally here.<br /><br />QXJE: Oh?  Is that the welcome party you have planned for me?<br /><br />QXJE: QiongXiong JiE.<br /><br />NTEX: Enemies’ battle formation is made out of powerful Great Gods, do not underestimate them.<br />NTEX: We will split our forces in two, and regroup later in the Sacred Ground.<br /><br />NTEX: TieXue WuShuang, SuiFeng QiWu, GuiMei SenLin and XingXing YouLei follow me.<br />NTEX: The rest will follow you.<br /><br />Page 26<br />QXJE: No problem, I can fight without companions as well, they will just get in my way anyway.<br /><br />QXJE: But since you have requested it, I have no choice but to take on this burden!!<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Gou.<br />NTEX: You have your own objectives, but you can only do them if you break through here.<br /><br />Wu Geng: You, the Great Swordsman and the rest of your friends from the Gods can fight together.<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Page 27<br />NTEX: Only by defeating the battle formation of Hundred Gods, can we enter the Sacred Ground.<br />NTEX: Warriors of the Dark Ones, charge.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: …<br />Xuan Feng: I couldn’t blast you away with my storm…<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Looks like this confrontation can’t be avoided.<br /><br />Gods: Tch.<br />Gods: Bunch dirty savages.<br /><br />Gods: I have not had a good fight for a long time ever since I retired from the position of the Great God!! This will be fun.<br />Gods: Yes… finally we get to fight again!!<br /><br />Page 28<br />QXJE: The Sea shall be colored in red with your blood.<br />SFX: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XXII “Fight” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39197</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   59</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:46:27+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39197" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 21<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: NiTian ErXing Chapter – Part VIII “Rebellion of the Butterfly”<br /><br />Page 3<br />SFX: donk x3<br /><br />SFX: donk<br />SFX: pop<br /><br />Fu Yi: Ah Lan…<br />Fu Yi: You have finally come.<br /><br />Ah Lan: Where are you?<br /><br />Fu Yi: Just follow me…<br /><br />Ah Lan: Yes.<br /><br />Page 4<br />Fu Yi: I have heard the bell.<br />Fu Yi: Is that the sound of war?<br /><br />Ah Lan: Yes. The Dark Ones are here.<br />Ah Lan: Wu Geng should be with them.<br /><br />Fu Yi: Then… we don’t have much time.<br />Fu Yi: You have to make haste.<br /><br />Ah Lan: Yes.<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Page 5<br />Ah Lan: You are…<br />Ah Lan: The High Priest?<br /><br />Fu Yi: Yes… and as of this moment, I’m imprisoned deep within the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />Fu Yi: I have made them believe that I won’t be able to do anything now that I’m so weak and I have lost my sights… But with the help of the bugs, my voice can still reach places far away.<br /><br />Fu Yi: Ah Lan… the reason for my visit, is to pass on something very important to you. I need you to do me a favor. <br /><br />Ah Lan: What can I do to help you?<br /><br />Fu Yi: No… You don’t need to worry about me.<br />SFX: soft landing on finger sound<br /><br />Fu Yi: I can’t be saved, you must help the others.<br />Fu Yi: You must not tell Kong Que, Wu Geng or Yun ZhongZi about what you are going to do.<br /><br />Page 6<br />Fu Yi: It is something you have to accomplish on your own. <br />Fu Yi: You will feel the loneliness and helplessness of being abandoned, and you might die. <br /><br />Fu Yi: Are you willing to give up your life for the greater good?<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Ah Lan …Tell me.<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Girl: Ah! There you are!<br /><br />Page 7<br />Girl: Did you not hear the bells? We must gather at the palace hall immediately.<br />Girl: I wanted to gather some more flowers from the garden for decorations, they are blooming so resplendently…  <br /><br />Girl: Decoration?<br />Girl: The Dark Ones are about to attack us! You idiot!!<br /><br />Girl: Eh? Really?<br />Girl: So scary! All those savage demons!!<br /><br />Girl: Then what do we do now?<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Ah Lan: High Priest.<br /><br />Ah Lan: Please lead on.<br /><br />Page 8<br />Fu Yi: Ah Lan, you didn’t grow up in the Gods’ Domain, there are things here you are not familiar with.<br /><br />Fu Yi: The place I’m leading you towards, is a place that is feared by even the Gods.<br />Fu Yi: Through the sparkling hallways of the palace, following the long path around the cliffside.<br /><br />Fu Yi: Normally this path is well guarded.<br />Fu Yi: But it seems the sound of war has distracted them.<br /><br />Fu Yi: And at the end of the path, you will be able to see me.<br /><br />Ah Lan: !<br /><br />Page 9<br />ST: End of the World.<br /><br />Ah Lan: This must be the prison of the gods!<br />Ah Lan: Are you inside one of the cages?<br /><br />Fu Yi: No, I’m not inside any of the cages.<br /><br />Fu Yi: Come up.<br />Fu Yi: You will see me when you come to the top of the precipice.<br /><br />Ah Lan: !<br /><br />Page 10<br />Fu Yi: Ah Lan.<br /><br />SFX: Soft landing sound.<br /><br />Fu Yi: Even though my eyes cannot see you.<br />Fu Yi: I know that you are already standing in front of me.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Fu Yi: I’m glad. You are my only hope.<br /><br />Ah Lan: Tell me what I have to do.<br /><br />Page 12<br />SFX: Aaah -!!<br /><br />Page 13<br />Girl: What a frightening storm… !!<br />Girl: We can still turn around!! There is still time.<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: No way!! How can we turn back after getting this far!! We will have to force our way through!!<br /><br />NTEX: This storm…<br /><br />NTEX: Is much more powerful (or intense or ??) than what I have experienced back then.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Bai Cai… hold on.<br />Wu Geng: The Gods’ Domain is in front of us.<br /><br />Page 14<br />Wu Geng: They say it is a place where no human has gone before.<br />Wu Geng: But we will change that!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Yes!!<br /><br />Page 15<br />Wu Geng: This damn storm just won’t end!!<br />Wu Geng: I’m getting sea sick. <br /><br />Bai Cai: Doesn’t the stronger the storm gets, mean the closer we are getting to our destination?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Bai Cai, I have to hand it to you.<br />Wu Geng: Even at times like this, you are still so optimistic!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: That is…<br /><br />Wu Geng: …A dragon? The land where the dragons live!!<br /><br />Page 16<br />Girl: Watch out!!<br /><br />TXWS: Oh!!<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Girl: The Sea is at its end!!<br />Girl: How is this possible?<br /><br />DO: Woah!! <br /><br />Page 17<br />Yun ZhongZi: We are going down!!<br />Yun ZhongZi: Hold on tight!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Woah!!<br /><br />SFX: Aaah –<br /><br />Page 18<br />Fu Yi: Many years ago, through my divine power, I was able to see the shadowy face of our future.<br />Fu Yi: When all the pieces of fate come together, the Gods’ rule will end… And that moment, is now. However, that doesn’t mean fate cannot be changed. <br /><br />Fu Yi: There is a power strong enough, to oppose the Fate.<br />Fu Yi: As long as it remains untouched, nothing is certain… Wu Geng and all the Dark Ones who came to the Gods’ Domain may all perish.<br /><br />Fu Yi: And that is why I want you to fake your surrender and sneak in to the Gods Domain, you must find a way to destroy this terrifying power… <br /><br />Fu Yi: That is your mission.<br /><br />Ah Lan: The power you are talking about… is Tian?<br /><br />Page 19<br />Fu Yi: Yes.<br />Fu Yi: Tian has lived for over hundred thousand years!!<br />Fu Yi: And when he slumbers, his transcendent vigor will be placed inside the Bloody Crystals around him, but at the same time, his real body is actually dead. Only when something of utmost importance takes place, will the High Priest restore his transcendent vigor through the power of Mantra. So the thing you have to do, is to go to the restricted area of the Gods – the Crystal Mountain, and find the cave he sleeps in.<br /><br />Page 20<br />Fu Yi:  You should be able to kill him if you walk up to him and pierce his heart with your dagger.<br />FU Yi: …Do you understand?<br /><br />Ah Lan: Yes…<br /><br />Fu Yi: The Gods have ruled for millions of years with Tian as the center of their power. When I first became the High Priest, I believed there to be a better way, so I tried to change it, and that got me imprisoned. But even now, I still believe that the world is a better place without Tian’s existence… But if somehow you fail and wake up Tian instead, then Wu Geng and the rest of our friend will have to face their worst nightmare.<br />Fu Yi: That is the importance of your mission, but sadly there is nothing more I can do to help.<br /><br />Fu Yi: Other than giving you my last remaining transcendent vigor.<br /><br />Fu Yi: It will boost your divine power to the limits for a short period of time.<br /><br />Page 21<br />Fu Yi: A very short time…<br />Fu Yi: With my transcendent vigor inside your body, we will be able to communicate telepathically, and with it I will try to guide you to the Tomb of Tian.<br /><br />Fu Yi: By the time the Gods suffer defeat and try to awaken Tian, everything will be too late.<br /><br />Ah Lan: I understand.<br /><br />Ah Lan: I will go immediately. <br /><br />Fu Yi: Ah Lan, please forgive me for my selfishness.<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Fu Yi: As a lonely child, you haven’t experienced the meaning of happiness, and yet I have no choice but to let you carry this heavy burden all by yourself.<br /><br />Page 22<br />Ah Lan: High Priest, I have never thought myself as being pitiful or lonely.<br /><br />Ah Lan: Please don’t try to remind me of it, ok?<br /><br />Fu Yi: Do you hate me?<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Ah Lan: No.<br />Ah Lan: You are a father to me, I don’t hate you.<br /><br />Page 23<br />Fu Yi: Ah Lan…<br /><br />Fu Yi: I’m sorry…<br /><br />Page 24<br />Wu Geng: Hold on to me, don’t let go!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: I know!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Keep swimming !!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Everything is white, I can’t see anything.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Ah!! Is that the surface?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Let’s go up!!<br /><br />SFX: Inhale!!<br /><br />SFX: breath x2<br /><br />Bai Cai: Huh?<br /><br />Page 25<br />Best page of my life<br /><br />Page 26<br />Wu Geng: Is this… the Gods’ Domain?<br />Wu Geng: Such a hateful place!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: A place below the sea, a place where it is not only hard to get to, but hard to escape from as well.  <br /><br />Wu Geng: So that is why this place is so mysterious!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Look over there!!<br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: Oh …<br /><br />Wu Geng: Did our warship survive the fall? I thought it do be destroyed for sure.<br /><br />SFX: Water spilling sound. X3<br /><br />Page 27<br />NTEX: We have reached the outskirt of the Gods’ Domain… Ruin of the Sea.<br />NTEX: I have been here before.<br /><br />NTEX: So did HaiKuo TianKong…<br /><br />Page 28<br />Xuan Feng: My friends from places far away.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Here we meet again.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Oh.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: It is unfortunate, that this time it won’t end so abruptly.<br />Xuan Feng: How do I say this…<br /><br />Page 29<br />Xuan Feng: You will most likely lose your lives<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XXI “Rebellion of the Butterfly” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39196</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   58</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:45:57+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39196" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 20<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: NiTian ErXing Chapter – Part VII “QiongXiong JiE”<br /><br />Page 3<br />Sis: Father!!<br /><br />QXJE: Hehe, the sound of your skull cracking excites me to no end.<br /><br />QXJE: Old Sea Devil!!<br /><br />QXJE: I’m not done with you yet!!<br /><br />QXJE: Hahaha!!<br /><br />Page 4<br />Father: Wuaa!!<br /><br />NTEX: QiongXiong JiE.<br /><br />NTEX: Our real enemies are not the Sea Devils, there is no need to kill them.<br /><br />QXJE: Huh…?  The Grand Marshal sure has a merciful and forgiving heart.<br />QXJE: Of course! Someone who can forgive even the likes of me, how can he not forgive a mere Sea Devil?<br /><br />QXJE: If this is what you want, then so be it.<br /><br />SFX: smash x4<br /><br />Page 5<br />Father: Aaah –<br /><br />QXJE: Ah damn!! Sorry my honorable Grand Marshal!! My Soul Gear – Giant Dragon Tooth went berserk at the sight of his blood!!<br />QXJE: Even I cannot control it!!<br /><br />QXJE: Oops!! This is bad!! His skulls is about to be smashed to pieces!! Hahaha…<br /><br />Bai Cai: So cruel!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Sis: Father!!<br /><br />QXJE: Tch!! Female Sea Devil!! Do you want to have a taste of my hard and humongous stick as well? <br /><br />QXJE: Here, all yours!!<br /><br />Page 6<br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Sis: Wuaa!!<br /><br />QXJE: Haha…<br /><br />Sis: Aaah!!<br /><br />QXJE: Doh… finished already?<br /><br />QXJE: Return!!<br /><br />Page 7<br />QXJE: The only thing I can’t live without is killing, plunder and blood… How can a life without them be called a life at all?<br />QXJE: The only reason I’m going to the Gods’ Domain is to kill.<br /><br />QXJE: And right now I’m going to skin you all alive!!<br />QXJE: So I can defile the sacred Domain of the Gods with the flesh that I’m going to rip out of you!!<br /><br />Sis: Aaah!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Yo. Will you please calm down, Geezer!!<br /><br />Page 8<br />Wu Geng: Did you not hear that NiTian ErXing tell you to stop earlier?<br />QXJE: !<br /><br />Wu Geng: Are you mad? Or do you have trouble following orders?<br /><br />QXJE: Ho… Brat, Looks like you want to have a taste of my big stick as well.<br /><br />QXJE: It is all yours!!<br /><br />Page 9<br />Wu Geng: I rather if you keep that big stick to yourself!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Geezer!!<br />Wu Geng: Eat my fist!!<br /><br />SFX: !! <br /><br />QXJE: Wuaah! What just happened?<br />QXJE: Brat… your fist was as heavy as iron, it even crushed my nose!!<br /><br />QXJE: Who are you?<br /><br />Page 10<br />NTEX: His name is Ah Gou. I have mentioned his deeds before, but I guess you didn’t pay attention as usual.<br /><br />NTEX: I hope that you will remember his name now, because he is a brother who will fight alongside us against the Gods.<br />NTEX: QiongXiong JiE…<br /><br />NTEX: If you still won’t stop, then we can’t be brothers anymore.<br /><br />QXJE: Hoho…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Breath!!<br /><br />Page 11<br />LWKD: Yo!! Brother!! Well done!! You were awesome!!<br /><br />LWKD: Respect!! Respect!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Brother? What is with the sudden change of heart?<br /><br />LWKD: The Grand Marshal clearly has good reasons by naming you as one of his brothers!! You even dare to punch the likes of QiongXiong JiE, that is no small feat. To be honest, he is someone that I rather not try to provoke!!<br />LWKD: Did you know? He never forgets those who crossed him in the past, and his strength is ranked top of all the generals, even the Grand Marshal has troubles keeping him in check.<br /><br />Wu Geng: He is indeed one scary monster…<br /><br />LWKD: During the Dark Ones’ civil war, the number of people he killed was countless.<br />LWKD: With the Grand Marshal around, he behaves a little, but without the Grand Marshal, who knows what he is capable of.<br /><br />Wu Geng: So if NiTian ErXing dies, then nobody will be able to keep him in line?<br /><br />Page 12<br />LWKD: Brother, that is not possible.<br />LWKD: The Grand Marshal will not die, there is no one that can defeat him, he is the reason why we have come here in the first place!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Father: Gasp…<br /><br />Sis: Father… <br />Sis: Father…<br /><br />Sis: Boo…<br /><br />Sis: You have to hold on…<br /><br />Page 13<br />Father: I… can’t…<br /><br />Father: Die… in the hands of the rebels… I can’t accept this…<br />Father: Why didn’t the mighty Gods… come and help us…<br /><br />Sis: Boohoo…<br /><br />Father: My daughters!! Go kill them!! And avenge my death!!<br />Father: Kill them all!! Kill them all!!<br /><br />Girl: Please father…<br />Girl: Why do you have to be like that?<br /><br />Sis: !<br /><br />Girl: If you continue to fight, there will be only more death…<br /><br />Page 14<br />Girl: Sisters… please stop.<br /><br />Father: Bei-Er…<br />Father: Is that you? How are you unharmed?<br /><br />Kong Que: Well… As long as I’m around…<br /><br />Kong Que: Those who deserve death shall die, and those who don’t shall live.<br /><br />Father: Please… save me, I don’t want to die!!<br /><br />Kong Que: Too bad… Old Sea Devil, I’m already spent from having to save your daughter, I won’t be able to wield my Divine Power again for a while.<br /><br />Kong Que: You have brought it upon yourself.<br />Kong Que: If you didn’t try to kill your own daughter, Bei-Er. Then I would have had the strength to save you.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Kong Que: Everything has been set into stone, your death is inevitable. You have served the Gods loyally, but did any of them come to save you in your time of need? No, they have abandoned you.<br />Kong Que: Even at the verge of your death, you still try to get your daughters to fight and have them suffer the same fate you have, the selfishness in your heart is shocking.<br /><br />Father: Ha… Don’t you laugh too soon!!<br /><br />Father: Bei-Er! Don’t you dare to laugh just because you have killed me with the help of those outsiders! You!! …You will die as well!!<br /><br />Girl: Father…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Tch.<br /><br />Father: All of you!! Will die!!<br />Father: Ha… ha…<br /><br />Page 16<br />Father: The scream… I let out back then… was the cry of war…<br />Father: It has already reached the Gods’ Domain!! The Gods… will know what has happened here… They … will…<br /><br />Father: Skin you alive…<br /><br />Father: And eat… your flesh…<br /><br />QXJE: Hehe.<br /><br />Father: Ha…<br />Father: Ha…<br /><br />SFX: Sound stuck<br /><br />Page 17<br />Sis: Father…<br /><br />Sis: …<br /><br />Girl: Sisters.<br /><br />Girl: Please listen to me, and stop fighting.<br /><br />Sister: But they killed father…<br /><br />Girl: Sisters… We are the only four Sea Devils left, we can still live a happy live. Our race of the Sea Devils was once the peaceful guardians of the sea, did you all forget? Why do we try to involve ourselves in this war?<br /><br />Page 18<br />Girl: Even if we are to fight, our opponent should be the Gods who had slaughtered our friends and families, and not them…<br /><br />Girl: Sisters… please go back.<br />Girl: The sea is boundless, there will always be a place for us, we don’t have to die in the name of the loveless Gods.<br /><br />Sis: … x3<br /><br />Sis: What about you?<br /><br />Girl: I want to go with them, and bear witness to this war.<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: …<br /><br />Girl: Father is no longer with us, I want to make my own choices.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Sis: Bei-Er.<br />Sis: I hope that you won’t come to regret the choice you have made today.<br /><br />Sis: We will bury the remains of our father in the Graveyard of the Sea Devils first.<br />Sis: And then leave this place, to a place far away from the Gods’ reach.<br /><br />Sis: Take care of yourself.<br /><br />Girl: …I will. Good bye, my sisters.<br /><br />Page 20<br />SFX: bubble x5<br /><br />LWKD: They are gone.<br />Wu Geng: These Sea Devils are not evil, it is for the best if they are willing leave.<br /><br />XXYL: New comer!!<br /><br />LWKD: Eh?<br /><br />XXYL: You are pretty good… you even managed to kick that guy’s ass. Haha.<br /><br />Page 21<br />XXYL: The Grand Marshal calls you his brother, then I will do the same, and consider you a brother as well.<br />XXYL: This is the first time I meet with a human, how interesting.<br /><br />XXYL: My name is XingXing YouLei.<br /><br />XXYL: Come up here.<br />XXYL: Thanks.<br /><br />LWKD: What about me?<br />LWKD: XingXing, you seemed to have forgotten about me.<br /><br />XXYL: Oh… Have you been there all along? Sorry, my bad… But you will have to find another fish to ride.<br />XXYL: There is quite a few of them around.<br /><br />XXYL: You see, I have to take care of the new guy first, besides he is only like so many times more handsome than you.<br /><br />Page 22<br />Wu Geng: There are thirteen Great Generals the Dark Ones…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Where are the rest?<br /><br />XXYL: We are the main force of this campaign, we will invade the Gods’ Domain together with the Grand Marshal, and force the Gods to focus their attention onto us. <br />XXYL: The rest are with our hidden force, they will strike the enemy at places they least expect, get it?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Oh?<br /><br />Wu Geng: It is raining.<br /><br />Girl: The dark clouds are coming from the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />Girl: This is not a natural thunderstorm…<br />Girl: It is controlled by a powerful Divine Power.<br /><br />DO: …<br /><br />Page 23<br />NTEX: Sea Devil’s Horn Blast has already reached the Gods’ Domain.<br />NTEX: They don’t look too happy hearing that.<br /><br />NTEX: The Gods want to welcome us with a thunderstorm.<br /><br />SFQW: Then the Gods’ Domain must not be too far away.<br /><br />TXWS: Tch, who would be scared from a lousy thunderstorm?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sudden change of weather, how scary…<br /><br />Page 24<br />GMSL: Gods and their power to control the weather…<br />GMSL: Is very intriguing. <br /><br />HFLL: After passing through this thunder storm, we will be arriving at the sacred Domain of the Gods…<br /><br />ZHTX: Ha.<br />ZHTX: How amusing.<br /><br />QXJE: Hoho… I can’t wait…<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Brother, are you really going?<br />Yun ZhongZi: Even Bei-Er is not afraid, you should learn from her.<br /><br />Girl: I have lived here all my life, but never dared to swim close to the Gods’ Domain…  Even I do not know what lies ahead.<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Page 25<br />NTEX: Warriors of the Dark Ones.<br />NTEX: The day we have been waiting for is close at hand.<br /><br />NTEX: Ride through the storm in one fell swoop.<br />NTEX: And fight the Gods to the death!<br /><br />DO: Roger!!<br /><br />Girl: Let me give you a hand.<br /><br />Girl: It will be much faster this way, hold on tight.<br /><br />DO: Attack!!<br /><br />Page 26<br />Wu Geng: It is really strange, that none of you are even a little bit scared regarding the attacking on the Gods…<br />Wu Geng: As if you are just going to a festival.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Are all the Dark One’s so fearless?<br /><br />XXYL: What is there to be afraid of?<br /><br />XXYL: There is something you have wanted to do for all your life, and now you have the chance to do it, will you be scared then?<br />XXYL: It is the same eagerness we have when going to a party.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hmm… indeed. What is there to be afraid of…?<br />Wu Geng: There is something I have been waiting to do as well.<br /><br />Wu Geng: The Gods in the Gods’ Domain…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Just wait.<br /><br />SFX: Donk!!<br /><br />Page 27<br />SFX: Donk x4<br /><br />Girl: Tower of Heavenly Shock’s bell is ringing again.<br />Girl: And this time it won’t stop…<br /><br />Girl: Something important is happening!!<br /><br />Page 28<br />Shen Yen: The Dark Ones have come.<br />Shen Yen: The storm will blast some of them away.<br />Shen Yen: And the rest will enter this Ruin of the Sea, the place where we will meet them in battle and the place where they will be annihilated. We will not let any of them enter the sacred ground of the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Warriors of the Sage Hall, after this glorious battle, your names will be forever marked in the history of the Gods.<br />Shen Yen: It is time to show them the might and pride of the Gods. <br /><br />Page 29<br />Shen Yen: And…<br />Shen Yen: Kill them all.<br /><br />SFX: Donk<br /><br />SFX: Donk x3<br /><br />Ah Lan: The sound of war has reached the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />Ah Lan: Then…<br /><br />Page 30<br />Ah Lan: It is time for me to act.<br /><br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XX “QiongXiong JiE” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39195</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   57</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:45:17+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39195" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 19<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST1: CangBai DeLian*<br />T/N: Pale Face<br />ST2: BuWen BuWen*<br />T/N: Without care<br />ST3: MuWu BiaoQing*<br />T/N: Emotionless<br />ST4: SuiFeng QiWu*<br />T/N: Dance with the wind<br />ST5: ZongHeng TianXia*<br />T/N: Unstoppable under the heaven<br />ST6: XingXing YouLei*<br />T/N: Drops of tear<br />ST7: GuiMei SenLin*<br />T/N: Demonic Forest <br />ST8: HanFeng LinLin*<br />T/N: Shivering cold<br />ST9: QiongXiong JiE*<br />T/N: Vicious and violent<br />ST10: SiWang YenShen*<br />T/N: Deadly gaze<br />ST11: TieXue WuShuang*<br />T/N: Iron blood<br />ST12: DaChi SiFang*<br />T/N: Take it all<br />ST13: LuanWu KuangDao*<br />T/N: Berserker’s sword<br />ST14: Great Generals Assemble (Assembly of Great Generals or other shonen friendly names)<br />ST15: NiTian ErXing Chapter – Part VI<br /><br />Page 3<br />Father: Gasp…<br />Father: …Rebel army’s reinforcements?<br /><br />Sister: Look over there!<br />Sister: All those flying fish… there are so many of them!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Everyone is here!<br /><br />Page 4<br />HFLL: And you must be Ah Gou… The Grand Marshal often mentions your name to us.<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />HFLL: He believes you to be exceptional, and I concur.<br /><br />Wu Geng: ?<br /><br />ZHTX: Oh!! Brat, I like you.<br /><br />ST: Great General of the Dark Ones – ZongHeng TianXia<br /><br />ZHTX: I could hear you yelling curses at that Sea Devil from miles away, it was totally awesome! And there I thought all the humans were spineless slaves of the Gods, but I was glad that you were able to prove me wrong.<br /><br />Page 5<br />Wu Geng: Well… I can’t help it really, every time I see one of those who rather be a slave, I just get really angry.<br /><br />ZHTX: Yes… You are a brave one indeed! And I hold heroic people like you with great respect! You are worthy to be called our brother!<br /><br />HFLL: The Grand Marshal has already made him a brother.<br /><br />LWKD: Not that easy!<br /><br />LWKD: If someone wants to become a brother of mine, he needs more than just the Grand Marshal’s words!<br /><br />Page 6<br />ST: Great General of the Dark Ones – LuanWu KuangDao<br />LWKD: Does he have what it takes?<br /><br />GMSL: Hmm… He did beat the crap out of that Giant Sea Devil.<br />ST: Great General of the Dark Ones – GuiMei SenLin<br /><br />LWKD: Are you saying that any of us couldn’t have done that?<br />LWKD: The Grand Marshal says that if we want to win this war against the Gods, we will need your help, but I don’t buy that!<br /><br />LWKD: Tch!! What makes you so special?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Well, and how strong are you?<br /><br />LWKD: My strength is definitely ranked within top 5 of all the generals!<br /><br />Page 7<br />Wu Geng: Yeah right, just by looking at you I can already tell you are definitely dead last amongst all the Generals.<br /><br />LWKD: Hehe!! Then let me show you!!<br /><br />LWKD: My true power!!<br /><br />SFX: Leap!!<br /><br />LWKD: Old Sea Devil, this is your unlucky day.<br /><br />LWKD: You will soon become the sacrifice for our invasion!!<br />SFX: Wuaa!!<br /><br />LWKD: Great General of the Dark Ones – LuanWu KuangDao<br />LWKD: Will be your next opponent!<br /><br />LWKD: Soul Gear – Giant Sword/Blade/Sabre of the Berserker!<br /><br />SFX: tighten grip sound x3<br />LWKD: Soul Injection (common dark one’s technique name, need something catchy, im thinking Spiritualize! Or something in that nature, a made up verb with the given context).<br /><br />SFX: !<br />SFX: metal reforming sound. <br /><br />Page 8<br />LWKD: Hehe!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: So that is the real power of the Soul Gear!<br />Wu Geng: When his soul enters the weapon, he can change its form at will!<br /><br />LWKD: Slash!!<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />SD: Wuaah!<br /><br />LWKD: Why is your spear so bloody weak?<br />LWKD: Haha…<br /><br />Sis: Father!!<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Sis: Damn it! These guys…<br /><br />Page 9<br />DO: Take down those Sea Devils!!<br />DO: Charge !!<br /><br />Sis: Damn it!!<br /><br />SFX: Splash!!<br /><br />DO: Watch out for her claws and tail fin.<br /><br />Girl: Xiao YaoZi…<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: I’m glad to have you around for the past decade.<br /><br />Page 10<br />Girl: But it is time for you to return to your friends.<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: No, I want to be with you.<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />Girl: I know that you have treated me well.<br /><br />Girl: But there are things more important waiting for you.<br />Girl: Your friends… Kong Que, Yun ZhongZi… they need your help.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Xiao YaoZi: But…<br /><br />Girl: Please don’t blame my father…<br /><br />Girl: Or my sisters…<br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Girl: They are only victims of fear…<br /><br />Girl: A long time ago, we Sea Devils were once a thriving race.<br />Girl: We lived freely in this great wide sea, we would sing when the sun comes down and dance with the whales of the sea, it was a carefree and happy life.<br /><br />Page 12<br />Girl: Back then, I was very young, my mother would teach me the ways of our people, to protect the sea was our duty.<br /><br />Girl: I promised my mother that when I grew up I would be like her and become a kind and just Sea Devil.<br /><br />ST: But that year, was the year when everything changed. The Great sea was colored red by our blood. <br />ST: My mother died as well during the great slaughter.<br /><br />Girl: Boo…<br />Girl: Hoo…<br />Girl: Boo…<br /><br />Girl: Mama… Don’t die…<br /><br />Girl: Please don’t die…<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Girl: Aah…<br /><br />ST: That was when I was confronted by my deepest fear for the first time… I saw the darkness that engulfed us all.<br /><br />Page 13<br />Girl: Tian…<br />Girl: …The ruler of the Gods and the whole world.<br /><br />Girl: He showed me the true meaning of despair.<br />Girl: He was not just any god…<br /><br />Girl: He was the master of life and death… no power in this world could oppose him, if you were to make it that far and stand in front of him, you will come to understand the meaning of my words.<br /><br />Page 14<br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Girl: My father was a victim to that terror, and that was the reason why he became a slave of the Gods.<br />Girl: His heart was in agony… <br /><br />Girl: Xiao YaoZi… and the rest of you who are heading towards the Gods’ Domain.<br />Girl: I wish all of you the courage to conquer that overwhelming fear…<br /><br />Page 15<br />Girl: You…<br />Girl: Have a long road ahead of you…<br /><br />Bai Cai: Bei-Er fainted! What to do?<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Page 16<br />Xiao YaoZi: Aah!!<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Grr… damn… don’t…<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Bei-Er… Don’t you die on me...!<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Too heavy… I don’t have the strength to hold on to her.<br /><br />Page 17<br />Xiao YaoZi: Grr…<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: … gasp… I’m sorry… Bei-Er…<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: I’m so sorry…<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Page 18<br />Xiao YaoZi: Human?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Can’t help it! I can’t just sit there and watch it happen!<br /><br />SFX: Metal rings pulled sound<br /><br />SFX: Wuaah!!<br /><br />SFX: Heave!!<br /><br />SFX: Heavy iron boot breaking deck surface sound x4<br /><br />Bai Cai: Woah!<br /><br />Page 19<br />Wu Geng: Even with the buoyant force of the sea, she is still insanely heavy.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hurry up.<br /><br />Wu Geng: I won’t be able to hold on for much longer.<br /><br />TXWS: Aaah!!<br /><br />TXWS: Heeyah!<br /><br />Page 20<br />Wu Geng: Good work!! As expected of TieXue WuShuang!!<br /><br />HFLL: Ah Gou<br /><br />Wu Geng: !<br /><br />HFLL: I will keep her afloat above the surface of the sea.<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: !<br /><br />HFLL: Soul Gear Spiritualize. (or whatever name)<br />SFX: Grip grip<br /><br />HFLL: When my Soul Gear – Silver Flame activates, it will bring with it the icy storm of hell.<br /><br />Page 21<br />HFLL: … Go, cover the sea with a layer of ice.<br /><br />SFX: Sudden ice freezing sound x3<br /><br />Page 22<br />HFLL: …It is done.<br /><br />SFX: Sheathing sword sound.<br /><br />Wu Geng: So this is the true power of Dark Ones’ Generals.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Their power rivals those Great Gods I have met in the past!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Even our ship got frozen.<br /><br />TXWS: Phew!<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: …<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: These Dark Ones… are insanely powerful!<br />Xiao YaoZi: No wonder they dare to challenge the Gods…<br /><br />Page 23<br />Kong Que: Hey.<br /><br />Kong Que: You, what are you standing there for.<br />Xiao YaoZi: …<br /><br />Kong Que: Get out of the way, she can still be saved.<br />Kong Que: It is time for me to show off my powers.<br /><br />SFX: Slice x3<br /><br />Page 24<br />LWKD: Haha…<br /><br />LWKD: You are really a tough one.<br />LWKD: Hard skin and thick flesh, still alive after so many hits.<br /><br />SD: Gasp…<br /><br />SD: Lowly rebels!! I will destroy all of you!!<br /><br />SFX: Deep inhale –<br /><br />Page 25<br />LWKD: Huh?<br /><br />LWKD: He suddenly swelled up like a ball.<br />LWKD: What is he up to?<br /><br />ST: Giant Sea Devil Horn Blast<br /><br />Page 26<br />LWKD: Aah!! <br />LWKD: His Horn Blast is much stronger compares to those female Sea Devils!!<br /><br />DO: Woah!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Aah!! That again!!<br /><br />Sis: Father!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: He is so much louder than the other ones, so annoying.<br /><br />Page 27<br />QXJE: Hehe… What the hell are you guys doing? My brothers.<br /><br />QXJE: It is taking ages for you guys just to kill a Giant Sea Devil.<br /><br />QXJE: Where is your pride as the Great General of the Dark Ones?<br /><br />QXJE: Worthless.<br />SFX: stomp sound<br /><br />LWKD: Breath!!<br /><br />LWKD: Ah… that is…<br /><br />QXJE: Make way, small kiddies.<br />QXJE: Time to watch the big boys play!!<br /><br />Page 28<br />SFX: !<br /><br />SFX: Step<br /><br />QXJE: Giant Sea Devil, it seems that you like screaming a lot.<br />QXJE: Hehe… very well. I will give you that opportunity…<br /><br />SFX: muscle tightening powering up sound x4<br /><br />SFX: Weapon reforming sound x4<br /><br />QXJE: To scream your lungs out…<br /><br />Page 29<br />ST: Giant Dragon Tooth –<br /><br />SD: Wuaah!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: That guy… how is he a Great General.<br /><br />Wu Geng: There is nothing but evil killing intent coming out of him.<br /><br />LWKD: Outrageous, he was mine.<br /><br />ZHTX: QiongXiong JiE has entered the fray…<br />GMSL: If it is him, this won’t end that easily.<br /><br />Page 30<br />QXJE: Hehehe…<br />QXJE: This is what I’m talking about. This is the sound that can give me a hard on!! (or maybe something less vulgar)<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XIX “Great Generals Assemble” The End<br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39194</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   56</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:44:09+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39194" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 18<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: Feng Shen JI Season II – NiTian ErXing Chapter – Part V “Sea Devil”<br /><br />Page 3<br />SFX: Aaah!!<br />Bai Cai: The ship is about to flip!!<br /><br />SFX:  Aaah!!<br /><br />SFX: Lift!!<br /><br />SFX: Heave –<br /><br />Page 4<br />SFX: stuff rolling over the deck sound… x2<br /><br />SD: Trespassers of the Gods’ Domain…<br /><br />SD: Die!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Tch!!<br /><br />SD: Catch!!<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />SD: Huh!!<br /><br />Page 5<br />SFX: !!<br /><br />SFX: Wuaah!!<br /><br />SD: Oh !?<br /><br />SFX: Kah !!<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: Another Sea Devil…<br />Wu Geng: Why is this one helping us?<br /><br />Page 6<br />SD: Sorry for that… my father and sisters…<br />SD: Can you please not harm them?<br /><br />Page 7<br />Father: Grr… Outrageous!! Bei-Er!! Have you lost your mind? <br />Girl: …<br /><br />Father: As a Sea Devil, it is our duty to safeguard this sacred sea for the Gods!<br /> <br />Girl: No father, you are wrong. Our duty as the Sea Devil is to protect the sea, and keep those who fell or wounded from harm’s way… we are not supposed to harm the humans.<br /><br />Girl: Father, your sense of duty is false.<br />Girl: It is… wrong.<br /><br />Father: Idiot! What do you know? Gods put food on our table, kept us safe, and allowed us to live here freely, how can you not be grateful for the gift they have bestowed upon us?<br /><br />Page 8<br />Sis: Bei-Er, you should listen to father.<br />Sis: Or do you plan to abandon your own?<br /><br />Girl: … <br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: The ship almost turned upside down.<br />Bai Cai: What is happening?<br /><br />SFQW: … They must be the legendary Sea Devils.<br /><br />TXWS: Hehe!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Woah!! They are so huge!!<br /><br />Page 9<br />Kong Que: !<br /><br />Kong Que: That one is…<br /><br />Kong Que: Bei-Er!!<br /><br />Girl: … Kong Que?<br /><br />Bai Cai: …Is Bei-Er the name of that giant?<br /><br />Wu Geng: They know each other.<br /><br />Girl:  It is really you…<br /><br />Page 10<br />Girl: Kong Que and Yun ZhongZi, it is been a while.<br />Girl: How are you?<br /><br />Kong Que: Good…<br /><br />ST: Many years ago, Kong Que was imprisoned at the Worlds’ End inside the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />Box: Through sheer Luck, Fu Yi was able to escape, and he took Kong Que, Yun ZhongZi and another member of the Gods with him.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Box: They sailed against the bellowing waves, overcoming countless danger.<br />Box: But once, they were close to being swallowed alive by the huge waves outside the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />Box: Luckily, Sea Devil named Bei-Er found them just in time.<br /><br />Box: She carried them to safety, and brought the four fallen gods to the safety of shore.<br /><br />Box: From that point on, Fu Yi, Yun ZhongZi and Kong Que became the fugitives of the Gods.<br />Box: It was also the last time they saw the face of their good friend from sea.<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: You haven’t changed…<br />Kong Que: Your voice is still calming as ever.<br /><br />Page 12<br />Girl: Haha.<br />Girl: It is so good to see you guys again… You can never guess who is with me right now.<br /><br />Girl: …You can come out now.<br />Xiao YaoZi: …Hmm?<br /><br />SFX: ?<br /><br />Girl: Don’t be shy, isn’t Kong Que a good friend of yours? And your brother Yun ZhongZi is here as well.<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Hmm…<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: We are not really that much of a good friend, we just happen to know each other… hehe…<br />Xiao YaoZi: It just happened that we broke out of the prison together, that was all. Hehe…<br /><br />Page 13<br />Yun ZhongZi: !<br />Yun ZhongZi: Xiao YaoZi!!<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Yo. Kong Que, Yun ZhongZi!!<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Long time no see, I’m really glad that everyone is all right.<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: This guy, disappearing on us the moment we stepped foot onto the mainland!<br />Yun ZhongZi: And here you have been hiding all this time!! Coward!!<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Huh!! What coward!!<br />Xiao YaoZi: Brother, I have the rights to choose my own path, since when do I have to join that thing of yours… eh, HeadQuarters of the Fallen Gods.<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Anyway, You guys are heading towards the Gods’ Domain…<br />Xiao YaoZi: What are you up to?<br /><br />Kong Que: We want to overthrow the Gods’ Rule.<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Ah… Oh… Eh… Woah… for real…<br />Xiao YaoZi: You guys are dreaming big…<br /><br />Page 14<br />Xiao YaoZi: Isn’t that like digging your own grave?<br />Xiao YaoZi: That kind of life style doesn’t suit me, I rather continue living on that small island south from here, there Bei-Er visits me often. I don’t want to go back to the days we spent in the prison, so I think I rather keep living my simple life alone.<br /><br />Father: Bei-Er, How dare you…<br />Father: It seems you have committed many crimes without telling us.<br /><br />Girl: Father.<br /><br />Wu Geng: That annoying guy again.<br /><br />Father: Being together with the Gods’ traitor is a grave offence, did you not know that not only will you be given the punishment of death, even us will have to pay for your mistake!!<br /><br />Page 15<br />Father: You have committed a serious crime.<br />Father: Get out of my way this instant! I will sink that ship and then take you to the gods so you can repent for your sins!!<br /><br />Girl: Father, I beg of you, please let them pass.<br />Girl: If the Gods find out about it, just tell them it was me ok?<br /><br />Father: Bei-Er!! Do not force me!! When it comes to duty, I will hurt you if I have to!<br /><br />SFX: slide x3<br /><br />Girl: Father, I must protect them.<br /><br />Page 16<br />Xiao YaoZi: Bei-Er, hold on! Don’t be reckless…<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: They are serious!! And will hurt you if you stand in their way!! Should you really be risking your life for them?<br /><br />Girl: Helping others…<br />Girl: Does not need a reason.<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: …<br /> <br />Girl: I want to be a good Sea Devil… (maybe something else than good) That is all.<br /><br />Sis: Bei-Er! Are you really going to stand in our way?<br /><br />Page 17<br />Sis: Then don’t blame us for what happens next.<br /><br />SFX: Resonate x3<br /><br />ST: Sea Devil Horn Blast<br /><br />SFX: Wuaa!!<br /><br />SFX: Aaah!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Woah!! That noise is crushing my eardrums!<br /><br />Bai Cai: My head is about to explode!!<br /><br />Page 18<br />SFX: Wuaah!!<br /><br />SFQW: …<br /><br />TXWS: Damn it!!<br /><br />NTEX: The legend spoke of the lovely voice of the Sea Devils able to put anyone into a trance, but when they get angry, their voice can also become the terrifying instrument of death. <br /><br />NTEX: The shockwave of their horn blast is nothing to be sneezed at.<br />NTEX: If they continue like this, the ship will be destroyed.<br /><br />SFX: crack x4<br /><br />Girl: Xiao YaoZi, hold on to me.<br /><br />SFX: Woah!!<br /><br />SFX: Flip<br /><br />Page 19<br />Box: Bei-Er smashed down hard with her tail fin and created a giant tsunami!!<br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Box: The sudden burst of wave instantly dispersed other Sea Devil’s Horn Blast!!<br />SFX: Wua!!<br /><br />SFX: Aaah!!<br /><br />SFX: Oh.<br />Girl: Is everyone alright?<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: Wow!!<br />Kong Que: You are incredibly powerful when you get serious.<br /><br />Page 20<br />Girl: I will distract my sisters.<br />Girl: Kong Que, Yun ZhongZi, you should hurry and sail away.<br /><br />Kong Que: What about you?<br /><br />Girl: Don’t worry about me.<br /><br />Girl: My father and sisters will not harm me.<br />Girl: Let me give you a push!! It is time to go!!<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Page 21<br />SFX: Aaah!!<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Bei-Er?<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Sis: Father?<br /><br />SFX: Wuaa!!<br /><br />Father: Ha… Didn’t I already warn you? Don’t push me!!<br />Father: For my honor and duty, there is nothing I won’t do!!<br /><br />Page 22<br />SFX: Cough… x2<br /><br />Kong Que: Bei-Er!<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: This is bad!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hehe!! Is that so?<br /><br />Father: Have I not taught you already, the Gods are to be worshipped! You must love them more than you love your own father and mother.<br /><br />Father: As long as we serve the Gods humbly/meekly/submissively, we will be allowed to live a happy life, how can you not understand that? Why will you not let go of the past, and put your eyes towards the happiness of our future?<br />Father: Your mind has been tainted… you can no longer be saved.<br /><br />Sis: Father! Please spare her!!<br /><br />Father: Shut up! I cannot allow her to live! I will make you all watch, and see what your end is like if you choose to oppose the Gods!<br /><br />Page 23<br />SFX: Wuaa!! X2<br /><br />SFX: Aaah!!<br /><br />Father: This is a test of my loyalty.<br />Father: Bear witness!!  The almighty Gods!!<br /><br />Father: I will give you my daughter’s life!! With it I promise you!!<br /><br />Father: My eternal loyalty!!<br /><br />SFX: !!<br />Wu Geng: Loyal your mom!!<br /><br />Page 24<br />Father: Is he… a human?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: You stupid slave dog, you are making me fucking angry.<br />Wu Geng: In order to please the gods you would even kill your own daughter? What do you think the Gods would give you in return?<br /><br />Wu Geng: And having your own kind annihilated is something you can just forget? Does family mean nothing to you? As long as you can live happily as a slave, does nothing matter at all? Is that what you are saying?<br />Wu Geng: You daughter is the real Sea Devil!! Not you!! You are a despicable shameless shit eating devil!! (or maybe another word than devil)<br /><br />Page 25<br />Wu Geng: Today, I will definitely -<br />Wu Geng: Kick your ass!!<br /><br />Father: Divine power!!<br />Father: How can he…<br /><br />Sis: It is the Divine Power: Monochrome<br /><br />Girl: Aww…<br /><br />Xiao YaoZi: Wasn’t he a human?<br />Xiao YaoZi: How can he wield Divine Power?<br /><br />Page 26<br />ST: Even a giant monster like that was forced back…<br />ST: His Divine power keeps getting stronger every time he uses it… a warrior of the Gods can never do something like that.<br /><br />ST: A human whose Divine Power is forever growing…<br />ST: … is something never heard of.<br /><br />Wu Geng: They all say, that it is best to not make me angry…<br />Wu Geng: Because it will end very badly for the one that does.<br /><br />SFX: Jump!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Shit Eating Devil!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: If all you can see with your eyes are the Gods, then what good are they?<br /><br />Page 27<br />SFX: Ha!!!<br />SFX: tremble x3<br /><br />SFX: Wuaah…<br />Father: How is he so powerful!! And he is just a mortal!! He even punched through my thick hides!! <br /><br />Father: Wuaa… Damn human!! I will destroy you!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Eh?<br /><br />Father: I can shatter even mountains with the swipes of my tail fin!!<br /><br />Father: Die!!<br /> <br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Grr!! What a heavy tail swipe!! He almost knocked me out!!<br /><br />Page 28<br />SFX: throwing coin across the surface of water sound x3<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />SFX: Catch!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: You are…<br /><br />HFLL: Great General of the Dark Ones –<br /><br />Page 29<br />HFLL: HanFeng LinLin.<br />SFX: Step<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah!! Is that Brother HanFeng LinLin?<br /><br />NTEX: Yes… We set sail ahead of them, but now they have finally caught up.<br /><br />HFLL: Sorry for your wait.<br />HFLL: The entire Dark One’s army is on the move towards the Gods’ Domain, they will soon be able to join up with the Grand Marshal’s forces.<br /><br />Page 30<br />SFX: Gasp… x2<br /><br />Sis: Look over there…<br />Sis: Ah…<br /><br />SFX: vroom x3<br /><br />Soldier: Attack - !!<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39193</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   55</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:43:02+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39193" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 17<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: The time they spent together…<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – NiTian ErXing Chapter – Part IV “Ah Lan’s heart”<br /><br />Page 3<br />Ah Lan: I made a promise with my life, that I would atone for my past and be forever loyal to the Gods. <br />Ah Lan: High Priest Xin Yue acknowledged my sincerity in person.<br /><br />Ah Lan: If the Great Elder has any doubt about what I said, you can confirm it with High Priest Xin Yue.<br /><br />Shen Yen: That won’t be possible.<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Ah Lan: !<br /><br />Shen Yen: She was gravely injured by the Dark Ones’ ambush.<br /><br />Page 4<br />Shen Yen: Even though we managed to save her life by bringing her back to the Gods’ Domain, but she had not yet regained her conscience.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Even I do not know when she will wake up from her coma, so I have no choice but to take over all her responsibilities for the time being.<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Shen Yen: It is unfortunate, that the High Priest Xin Yue won’t be able to confirm your story.<br />Shen Yen: But it is not important whether she can or can’t, because I simply don’t trust you.<br /><br />Page 5<br />Ah Lan: Then what do I have to do to prove myself?<br /><br />Shen Yen: The only thing you can do is to tell the truth.<br />Shen Yen: Why did you come here?<br /><br />Ah Lan: As a god, returning to the place I belong, is only logical, if the Great Elder has already made up your mind about me having an ulterior motive, then I have nothing to say.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Hehe… to utter those words without a shred of emotion showing up on your face, you are indeed a tough one…<br /><br />Shen Yen: And to stand in front of me unafraid while not showing the slightest discomfort, not bad, but if you want to fool me, only bravery is not enough.  <br /><br />Shen Yen: Since your body is unwilling to reveal the truth.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Then…<br /><br />Page 6<br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Shen Yen: I will ask your heart instead.<br /><br />Ah Lan: !<br />SFX: pierce<br /><br />SFX: heart beat x2<br /><br />Shen Yen: Ah Lan… this is it…<br /><br />Shen Yen: Your heart which is the embodiment of your soul.<br /><br />Shen Yen: You have a kind and courageous heart… which means you are not someone whose beliefs can be easily shaken.<br />SFX: heart beat x3<br /><br />Shen Yen: In other words, you are lying to me.<br /><br />Page 7<br />SFX: heart bet x5<br /><br />SFX: Gasp x2<br /><br />Shen Yen: I have my fingers wrapped tight around your heart, soon you will lose consciousness and that is when your life will also come to an end.<br />Shen Yen: Do you have anything left to say?<br /><br />Ah Lan: I was blind! And I chose wrong.<br /><br />Shen Yen: …<br /><br />Ah Lan: I thought by returning to my own kind I would not have to be afraid anymore, and I would able to live a life without fearing what would happen next. I didn’t think that I would end up dying in the hands of my own people!<br />Ah Lan: If the Great Elder wants me dead, then go ahead!<br /><br />Page 8<br />Shen Yen: Death was the final test… and yet you managed to pass it with flying colors.<br /><br />Shen Yen: I would be in the wrong if I still held any doubts after that. Hehe…<br /><br />Shen Yen: Ah Lan… I believe you are indeed true to your words.<br />Shen Yen: But this is a special circumstance.<br /><br />Shen Yen: I will keep your heart for now for safe keeping, till the things have settled down.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Leave your past behind. From now on you are one of us, remember this proud and honorable moment. <br /><br />Ah Lan: Thank you Great Elder, I will do anything for the Gods to prove my loyalty, and rectify my past mistakes.<br />Ah Lan: Please allow me to take part in the fight against those rebels who are planning to invade the Gods’ Domain…<br /><br />Page 10<br />Shen Yen: There is no need. Leave that to the warriors who are more suited to the task.<br /><br />Shen Yen: From today forth, you will stay here and take care of the High Priest Xin Yue.<br /><br />Ah Lan: … Yes.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Ah Lan, it was not a mistake to return to the Gods, from this point forward, you won’t have to be afraid anymore.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Please enjoy your stay at the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />Page 10<br />Shen Yen: However, without my permission, please do not wonder off elsewhere.<br />Ah Lan: I understand.<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hehe… hitting you for so long, I can hardly lift my arms anymore.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Wu Geng: Great God Shi Xing, did you expect that one day you would be at my mercy?<br />Wu Geng: Too bad I have no mercy to show for those who had done me wrong in the past…<br /><br />Shi Xing: I want to kill you!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: drink drink…<br /><br />Wu Geng: What, I can’t hear you…<br />Wu Geng: Who you want to kill?<br /><br />Shi Xing: I want to kill you!!<br /><br />Page 12<br />Wu Geng: Shut your trap!!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Wuaah –<br /><br />Wu Geng: Haha…<br />Wu Geng: It is a good thing that you can’t die!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Look! No matter how hard I hit you!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Awsome!!<br /><br />SFX: smack smack<br /><br />Page 13<br />Wu Geng: Did they say that you lost your mind because of the curse that was put on you? I don’t buy that crap.<br />Wu Geng: You are pitiful? Then what about all those poor souls who died at your hand! No matter, I will help them…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Quench their anger!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou! What have you done?<br /><br />Bai Cai: We were supposed to take care of him, not torture him!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Don’t worry, it is not like he can die anyway.<br />Wu Geng: Didn’t NiTian ErXing say that this him is not the real him? Then it wouldn’t hurt to beat this one up a little bit, right?<br /><br /> Bai Cai: Mistreating someone can never a good thing.<br /><br />Page 14<br />Bai Cai: Go take a rest above the deck, leave the things here to me.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Eh! Shi Xing can be very dangerous.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Look at him, you have already beaten him in to a pulp, how much danger can he be?<br />Bai Cai: Come on.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Is that wine?<br />Wu Geng: Nah, just some fruit juice, do you want some?<br />Bai Cai: I’m good.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Take care.<br /><br />Bai Cai: I will.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />ST: This is the Son of Tian… who was punished for his love for the humans.<br />ST: Even though his appearance is that of a beast, his soul is actually crying inside.<br /><br />ST: Such sorrow… This Great God has a kind and gentle heart.<br /><br />Page 16<br />ST: Please let this suffering end…<br /><br />SFX: Ya-wn!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: It has been five days since we first set sail…<br />Wu Geng: Everything has been quiet so far…<br /><br />Page 17<br />NTEX: Looks like you are no stranger of being alone.<br /><br />NTEX: The joy of our journey may soon come to an end.<br />NTEX: You should treasure the time you have with Bai Cai.<br /><br />Wu Geng: It is she who wants to take care of that guy.<br />Wu Geng: Not me.<br /><br />NTEX: Do you think Bai Cai is asking for troubles?<br /><br />NTEX: You are wrong, Bai Cai can feel the pain hiding deep within someone’s heart, that is a very gentle and tender power, at times it is much more powerful than fist when it comes to conquer another person. (maybe not conquer)<br /><br />Wu Geng: You seem to know her better than I do.<br /><br />NTEX: I have known her for almost a year, the first time I saw her, her heart was filled with doubts.<br /><br />Page 18<br />NTEX: Did you know what she was most afraid of back then?<br />NTEX: Back then you two had just reunited, but she already felt the many changes that took place around you, and she was terrified that the distance between you two had grown wider and wider.<br />NTEX: She wanted to enter your world… I understood her wishes, and that was the reason why I helped her accomplishing just that.<br /><br />Wu Geng: You have dragged her into this war on purpose.<br /><br />Wu Geng: What are you really up to?<br /><br />NTEX: Not on purpose.<br />NTEX: It is out of her own will, but yes I have also considered the benefits of helping her due to your relationship with each other.<br /><br />Page 19<br />NTEX: I want you to official join the Dark Ones.<br /><br />Wu Geng: You want me to join you as a human? Is that really what you want?<br /><br />NTEX: Yes, we hold great distrust against the Gods, but not so much against the humans, and Bai Cai is an example of that.<br />NTEX: The Dark Ones have accepted her because of me, with you it may be a little bit more difficult, and that is why you will have to prove yourself to the others first.<br /><br />Wu Geng: What do I get for joining the Dark Ones?<br />Wu Geng: Are you going to give me a title of the Great General as well?<br /><br />NTEX: No…<br /><br />Page 20<br />NTEX: You can take my place.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Choke!! Cough cough!!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Are you joking?<br /><br />NTEX: Do I look like I’m joking?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Haha… So what you are really saying is that you don’t want to be the Grand Marshal anymore, and you don’t want one of your generals to take your place, so you rather find an outsider who is not even involved to take over!!<br />Wu Geng: And all that has to be done during our voyage towards the Gods’ Domain!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Did I miss anything?<br />Wu Geng: Haha…<br /><br />NTEX: That sounds about right.<br />NTEX: But please keep your voice down.<br /><br />SFX: Tch!!<br /><br />Page 21<br />Wu Geng: Listen up! NiTian ErXing, the man who covers his face! Do not play with me! We have all put our lives on the line in this war against the Gods, how dare you suggest that you no longer want it while we are already half way there! Do you want to go back home then, is that it?<br /><br />Wu Geng: I knew you were up to no good, why else would someone cover their face if they had nothing to hide? You had something else in mind entirely!<br />Wu Geng: Did you not talk about revolution and all that, trying to give up half way, don’t think for a second you have fooled me! You want to take advantage of the others fighting, while waiting for opportunity to exploit the benefits. I’m not so easily tricked!<br /><br />Page 22<br />NTEX: You have misunderstood.<br />NTEX: Of course I will take part in the fight, and in regard of you joining the Dark Ones, that can wait as well. What I’m talking about is meant for after the war.<br /><br />Wu Geng: My patience is limited, faceless man! What are you really up to?<br /><br />NTEX: I have my reasons.<br />NTEX: But I will tell you the truth if that is what it takes to clear all our misunderstandings.<br /><br />Page 23<br />NTEX: Let me show you what is in my mind.<br />SFX: Crackle crackle<br /><br />NTEX: This is the Dark Ones most honest way of communicating with a friend.<br /><br />NTEX: Soul Communication Art (soul connect? Soul tunnel? Or )<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Page 24<br />ST: Damn it…<br />ST: That Petrification Sickness…<br /><br />Wu Geng: I hope that thing is not contagious!<br />SFX: Flick<br /><br />NTEX: Don’t worry, it is not contagious at all, and it only affects the Dark Ones.<br /><br />NTEX: Flower of Dawn’s pollen is what is causing the disease, but as to how and why did it spread to the realm of hell, even I do not know.<br />NTEX: That is something I have to confront Shen Yen about in person.<br /><br />Page 25<br />Wu Geng: So that was what it is all about.<br />Wu Geng: You don’t have much time left, is that why you want me to succeed you? Well, at the very least you are not half bad when it comes to judging people.<br /><br />NTEX: This illness can take away my life at anytime, I have no choice but to fight against it with every waking moment of my life.<br />Wu Geng: And that is why I didn’t want to fight the Sage Kings myself back when we encountered them at the harbor.<br /><br />NTEX: I must stay alive till that final moment…<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Gou.<br />NTEX: Before we reach the gate of Gods’ Domain, can I count on you to take care of all the fights?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Sure.<br />Wu Geng: But that doesn’t mean I have already accepted your offer in becoming the next Grand Marshal.<br /><br />NTEX: Yes… whatever you say.<br /><br />Page 26<br />NTEX: This position of mine comes with great responsibility, wait till you have met with all our generals, if you feel that you don’t have what it takes to take upon the task then, I will not fault you for it.<br />NTEX: Please do not think of me trying to force you… another thing, my condition is only known to SuiFeng QiWu and you, please keep it a secret from everyone else.<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />SFX: roll<br />SFX: !<br /><br />Wu Geng: Huh… Is that a normal wave?<br /><br />NTEX: Hmm… Someone has come to greet us…<br /><br />Page 27<br />NTEX: And a giant one at that.<br /><br />SFQW: …<br /><br />TXWS: Hmm!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Entire ship… is trembling!<br /><br />Zi Yu: Zzzz -<br />Box: Sleeping…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Wow!<br />Wu Geng: What the hell is that?<br /><br />NTEX: … The legendary Sea Devil (monster), and there I thought they are all extinct.<br /><br />NTEX: Looks like they are no myths!<br /><br />Page 28<br />ST: Rocky Sea Devil (monster)<br /><br />Page 29<br />SD: The lost ones from places far away…<br />SD: Where are you going?<br /><br />Wu Geng: It can speak…<br /><br />NTEX: Our destination is the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />NTEX: Please move aside.<br /><br />SD: Gods’ Domain…<br />SD: That is not a place where just anyone can go…<br /><br />Page 30<br />SD: Turn around while you still can… and let go of any hopes that you will be able to accomplish anything even if you were to get there.<br />SD:  We must all know our place.<br /><br />NTEX: You have mistaken, we are not going to talk to the Gods.<br />NTEX: We are going, to kill the Gods.<br /><br />SD: Hmm… Who are you?<br /><br />NTEX: Dark Ones’ NiTian ErXing.<br /><br />SD: The sea is my home, and I have rarely come in contact with the outside world.<br />SD: Sorry that I have not heard of you… really sorry, I don’t know what the Dark Ones are… and where you get the idea that you can challenge the Gods. Did you know, that the sea devils once ruled the sea a long time ago? And because we angered the Gods we were slaughtered… It was a very sad day… the entire sea was colored red by our blood…! Sigh… That happened a long time ago…<br /><br />NTEX: Then… what about now?<br /><br />SD: And now…<br />SD: The remaining sea devils have all repented for their mistakes.<br /><br />SD: We have vowed to serve the Gods for eternity, never to change, and we will guard the sacred sea that leads to the realm of Gods.<br /><br />Page 31<br />SD: All evil trespassers …<br />SD: Will die right here.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Tch!!<br /><br />SFX: Lift!!<br /><br />SFX: Ship frame cracking sound!!<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XVII “Ah Lan’s Heart” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39192</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   54</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:42:28+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39192" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 16<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />NTEX: Before I become a piece of rock…<br />NTEX:  I must settle this with the Gods from above once and for all.<br /><br />SFQW: …<br /><br />SFQW: …What are you talking about…<br />SFQW: What do you mean become a piece of rock?<br /><br />NTEX: …It is the Petrification Sickness.<br /><br />NTEX: I have been infected as well.<br /><br />Page 3<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – NiTian ErXing Chapter – Part III “Determination”<br />NTEX: I came in contact with the Flower of Dawn in the Gods’ Domain ten years ago.<br />NTEX: Back then I thought it could cure the Petrification Sickness, but its pollen was what caused it in the first place. Before I knew, I was already deeply infected.<br />NTEX: My first symptom started to show soon after I left you guys, but thanks to this illness, I was able to leave my hesitation behind and see the path in front of me clearer than ever. There was only one thing left for me to do…<br /><br />Page 4<br />NTEX: With the remainder of my time… I must complete my destiny.<br /><br />SFQW: … How much time left?<br /><br />NTEX: Can’t be certain.<br />NTEX: Most of the Dark Ones can hold out for 8 to 9 years after first symptom starts to show.<br /><br />NTEX: But, based on one’s will power, some can survive much longer.<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Rou has fought against it for over ten years…<br />NTEX: I can possibly hold out even longer, because this disease has yet to affect my mobility.<br /><br />SFQW: Have you consulted with the witch doctors?<br />SFQW: Maybe they know some ways to help you, or maybe…<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Wu! You can never ever tell anyone about this! You must keep it a secret.<br /><br />Page 5<br />NTEX: It is not easy to bring the Dark Ones back together, if the chieftains get wind of my condition they would definitely start to have doubts, then all will be for naught.<br />NTEX: I must do the best I can with what we have and unite the fire that burns in our heart, and together we will declare war on the Gods.<br /><br />NTEX: If we are to lose the will to fight now, the future of the Dark Ones will forever be in the dark. <br />NTEX: And if I die, I doubt anyone is able to keep chieftains like QiongXiong JiE in Check…<br /><br />SFQW: Ah Man.<br />NTEX: ?<br /><br />SFQW: Why do you only worry about their well being?  Even when…<br /><br />SFQW: You are about to die… Isn’t your own well being more important right now?<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Page 6<br />SFQW: I can’t bear the thought.<br />SFQW: I love you, I don’t want you to die.<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Wu, and I love you as well.<br /><br />NTEX: Everything I have done, I have done out of the love for you and our people.<br /><br />SFQW: …<br /><br />NTEX: You deserve a better life.<br />NTEX: And so do our people.<br /><br />NTEX: We all deserve a place where we can live freely without the fear of hunger or sickness.<br /><br />NTEX: And for that simple dream of ours, we must pay with our blood.<br /><br />SFQW: I will put my life in your hands. <br />SFQW: And fight with you till the end.<br /><br />Page 7<br />NTEX: Good… Ah Wu, let us work hard together.<br />NTEX: We still have a long road ahead of us.<br /><br />Box: Eleven years after HaiKuo TianKong’s death, the Dark Ones were once again united under the same banner.<br /><br />Box: No warriors of the Dark Ones fought against each other.<br />Box: They were given a new purpose, a new role, they were made into a formidable force that would challenge the Gods…<br /><br />Box: Phantom Leaf Warriors.<br />Box: Underneath their masks, they all shared the same fearless determination.<br /><br />Box: From that moment on, that Dark Ones were no longer threatened by the presence of each other.<br />Box: Before long, the Underground Street became lively again.<br /><br />Box: The era of separation had come to an end… the former chieftains of the tribes were given a new title - the Great Generals.<br /><br />Page 8<br />Box: Thirteen Great Generals of the Dark Ones, each and every one of them were fierce and disobedient beasts, yet all of them had gathered under the banner of their new and charismatic leader.<br />Box: He was the former leader, HaiKuo TianKong’s brother. It was that year, he received his warrior’s name.<br /><br />ST: NiTian ErXing*<br />T/N: Act against the Heaven<br /><br />Page 9<br />JHZY: Hihi…<br />JHZY: Hihi… Congratulations…<br /><br />JHZY: NiTian ErXing…<br /><br />JHZY: I was right about you… you have ended the Dark Ones’ civil war and shaped them in to a force to be reckoned with.<br /><br />JHZY: And you have come to fulfill your promise, you have come to see me, a useless old fool… I’m really glad. <br />JHZY: I can see the light that surrounds you… it has become much brighter now than when you first returned to your people… It is very unusual… very unusual…<br /><br />Page 10<br />ST: YongHeng ZhiYe*<br />T/N: Night of Eternity<br />Box: He was the only surviving ancient Dark One, living in the edge of hell.<br />JHZY: You are the shining torch that blinds the eye… your light is too bright… it won’t be long before you are burn out… <br /><br />NTEX: Hmm… I have felt my strength getting stronger every passing day… maybe it is as you say, an omen of the end.<br />NTEX: I can’t wait any longer, I have to act soon.<br /><br />NTEX: I have come to say good bye, my teacher.<br /><br />JHZY: Pitiful child…<br /><br />JHZY: Allow me to divine* for you one last time.<br />T/N: Predict ones future. <br />*or if some other way to phrase this?<br /><br />Page 11<br />YHZY: Five years ago, the divination I made for you, gave me the omen of disaster, predicting your inevitable failure in your war against the Gods.<br />YHZY: Shall we see if it has changed?<br /><br />YHZY: The light of your life has already reached its limits… its radiance is so powerful that it alone is enough to destroy anything that stands in your way.<br />YHZY: And you are surrounded by many guardian stars… You have made a lot of friends in the recent years, and not only just with the Dark Ones.<br /><br />NTEX: Yes… I have met a human sister a year ago.<br /><br />YHZY: An unusual fate.<br /><br />YHZY: You will receive the help from the humans… and one of them…<br />YHZY: His killing intent is so intense, something I have never seen before! He has the power to carve out a new world.<br /><br />Page 12<br />YHZY: The outcome of this war…<br />YHZY: Is unpredictable!<br /><br />NTEX: From inevitable failure to unpredictable.<br /><br />NTEX: It is a most welcome outcome.<br /><br />YHZY: NiTian ErXing… My child.<br />YHZY: It is unfortunate that I can’t leave this place… I would have stood by your side if I could, and fought against the Gods…<br /><br />YHZY: Like the way I fought them back then… but I no longer have the strength, I can’t help you.<br /><br />NTEX: Teacher. You have already helped me more than I can ask for.<br />NTEX: I will never forget your teachings.<br /><br />Page 13<br />YHZY: NiTian ErXing… You finding me, who had been trapped here during your travels in the realm of hell was not a coincidence…<br />YHZY: You were guided by fate… the reason I had survived till now was to guide you…<br /><br />NTEX: Then… Did I also only survive till now for the purpose of succeeding someone else?<br /><br />NTEX: Before my life came to an end, I had to know the answer to that question.<br /><br />SFX: crackle<br /><br />NTEX: It has been 16 years since I have first contracted the Petrification Sickness… by now it has already entered the final stages of the disease. <br /><br />Page 14<br />NTEX: It can come out and devour me anytime now.<br /><br />NTEX: …<br />NTEX: It is not the time yet…<br />NTEX: I will not lose to you.<br /><br />SFQW: Grand Marshal.<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Wu.<br /><br />SFQW: I have… not seen you… whole day…<br />SFQW: Are you alright?<br /><br />NTEX: Yes… I’m fine. You don’t have to worry about me.<br /><br />NTEX: Right.<br />NTEX: How is it going with our new friend?<br /><br />Page 15<br />SFQW: They… are making a ruckus…<br />SFQW: Maybe you should go take a look.<br /><br />NTEX: Oh…?<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Random: Kill him!! (maybe not kill)<br />Random: Kill him!! <br />Random: Kah!!<br /><br />Page 16<br />SFX: Grr –<br /><br />SFX: Grinding teech sound –<br /><br />TXWS: Give up, brat!<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: Wu Geng! Stab his eyeball!<br />Kids: Don’t give up!<br /><br />Phantom: Kill him!!<br />Phantom: Great General!!<br /><br />Phantom: Oh.<br /><br />Page 17<br />Bai Cai: Food is ready!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Please try it out.<br />Phantom: …<br /><br />Phantom: About that…<br />Phantom: It smells really good! Reminds me of the good old times…! I really want to try one…<br /><br />Phantom: …<br /><br />Phantom: Excuse me for my manners.<br />Phantom: Thank you.<br /><br />Page 18<br />Phantom: Wow! I didn’t expect human food would be this delicious!<br /><br />SFQW: Grand Marshal, we shouldn’t allow them to let their guards down like that.<br /><br />SFQW: It can become a bad habit.<br />SFQW: It is all because those humans…<br /><br />NTEX: Hehe… Ah Wu. There is no need for that. To be honest…<br /><br />NTEX: Even I want to try one of Bai Cai’s homemade steam buns.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Kah!!<br /><br />Page 19<br />Wu Geng: Got you!<br /><br />SFX: pull<br /><br />SFX: clench<br /><br />SFX: lock<br /><br />Phantom: Great General! Beat the shit out of him!<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: Well done!<br /><br />SFX: Grr -<br /><br />SFX: Hehe!<br /><br />Page 20<br />Wu Geng: ?<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: What was that loud crack?<br /><br />Bai Cai: It shook the whole ship…<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Page 21<br />SFX: cling x3<br /><br />SFX: Wuaaah!!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Release me!!<br /><br />Page 22<br />SFX: Gasp…<br />SFX: pant… x2<br /><br />Wu Geng: Is that Shi Xing…?<br />Wu Geng: The guy that won’t die no matter how many times you kill him…<br /><br />Wu Geng: He has changed back to himself again.<br /><br />SFX: Grr –<br /><br />SFX: pant…<br /><br />NTEX: No… this is not his true self.<br /><br />Page 23<br />NTEX: What you see is only the shell…<br />NTEX: The real him is the one suffering inside…<br /><br />NTEX: Shen Yen has left right in front of our eyes… Great God Shi Xing, you should know by now that you can’t challenge the Gods all by yourself.<br />NTEX: Have you made up your mind?<br /><br />Shi Xing: I will go to the Gods’ Domain, and finish what I have started… NiTian ErXing! We can be temporary travel companions, but that doesn’t mean I’m your friend.<br /><br />NTEX: Hmm. Of course. That is fine by me.<br /><br />Shi Xing: But you must promise me one thing.<br /><br />Page 24<br />Shi Xing: Few days from now  will be the full moon.<br />Shi Xing: When that day comes, my Mark of the Death will once again devour my conscience and make me lose myself… I don’t know how long it is going to last this time, and how many innocent people will have to suffer because of me…<br /><br />Shi Xing: No matter what it takes, you must find a way to stop me.<br />Shi Xing: Can you do it?<br /><br />SFX: cling x3<br />SFX: Gasp !!<br /><br />Page 25<br />Box: The moment he stepped foot onto Dark One’s warship, he took on many divine power restricting mantra spells willingly.<br /><br />Box: Even then, his ferocity was still very terrifying.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Release me!!<br />Shi Xing: I will kill you all!!<br /><br />SFX: Grr!!<br /><br />SFX: Aah!<br /><br />Page 26<br />SFX: Roar!!<br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hard to believe…<br />Wu Geng: That Shi Xing… had such an untold story.<br /><br />Wu Geng: And there I thought he had always been mad.<br />Wu Geng: Was losing himself during each full moon and killing countless people nonstop all because of the curse that was put on him…? Even I was almost killed by him…<br /><br />Wu Geng: To think that Shi Xing… was actually a kind and handsome god…<br />Wu Geng: …Who would have thought!<br /><br />Bai Cai: I pity him.<br />Bai Cai: Can you let me take care of him?<br /><br />Wu Geng: …Why?<br /><br />Bai Cai: He loved us with all his heart, yet he was forced to lose control and kill us.<br /><br />Page 27<br />Bai Cai: His heart must be in agony.<br />Bai Cai: I want to take care of him, till his senses return.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hehe… Bai Cai you are doing it again. Don’t let your sympathy run wild all the time, even though this guy has been chained, he is still very dangerous, he would hurt you the moment you get too close!!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Roar!!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah!! But as long as you are with me, we should be fine right?<br />Wu Geng: !<br /><br />NTEX: Yes, of course… with Ah Gou at your side, there is nothing you need to be afraid of.<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Gou and Bai Cai. I will leave him in your capable hands.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Hmm. I will try my best.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Are they for real…<br /><br />Page 28<br />Wu Geng: I have to take care of…<br /><br />Wu Geng: That guy?<br /><br />SFX: Wuaaah!!<br />SFX: Roar!!<br /><br />Box: Gods’ Domain<br /><br />Ah Lan: Great Elder…<br /><br />Page 29<br />Shen Yen: You must be Ah Lan…<br />Shen Yen: You were born in the Headquarters of the fallen Gods, both of your parents were caught and sentenced to death soon after your birth, married when you were 17 year old, and your husband died a few years later in battle, your life was filled with loneliness…<br /><br />Shen Yen: You are very intelligent, beautiful and a good fighter… Is that accurate?<br />Shen Yen: I have not had the opportunity to talk to you yet ever since I brought you back to the Gods’ Domain…<br /><br />Shen Yen: Please be at ease, knowing each and every member of the Gods is also part of my job.<br />Shen Yen: But there is one thing I don’t understand, only stubborn fools are willing to join the Headquarters of the fallen gods, and as a stubborn fool, why would one suddenly change her mind…<br /><br />Shen Yen: Isn’t that very suspicious? Don’t you agree?<br />Shen Yen: Come over here…! Don’t be scared, Would you be so kind to explain it to me?<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XVI “Determination” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39191</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   53</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:41:51+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39191" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 15<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />HKTK: Ah Man!<br /><br />NTEX: Aaah!<br /><br />Shen Yen: Big brother dying for his little brother… hehe<br />Shen Yen: Even a vermin knows the meaning of love.<br /><br />Shen Yen: I will be kind and send you both on your way.<br /><br />Box: HaiKuo TianKong already knew that his end was near… He wouldn’t be able to make it back alive.<br /><br />Box: That was when he made up his mind.<br /><br />Box: He would never let his only brother die with him in this god forsaken realm…<br /><br />Box: Never.<br /><br />Page 3<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – NiTian ErXing Chapter – Part II<br />ST: Brothers<br /><br />Page 4<br />HKTK: Ah Man… Please tell Ah Rou… tell her, I’m sorry…<br />HKTK: I won’t be able to keep my promise, to stay by her side till the very end.<br /><br />NTEX: …Bro!<br /><br />HKTK: Listen!<br /><br />HKTK: You must live on, for me and for everyone else.<br />HKTK: And accomplish what I couldn’t.<br /><br />HKTK: One day, you will be stronger than me! I have never doubted that.<br />HKTK: You were unable to see your full potential in the past, because you had me to rely upon. But now you will have to walk your own path, and there is nothing that can stand in your way. Do you understand? <br /><br />NTEX: Boo… hoo… Brother! Don’t…<br /><br />Shen Yen: …<br /><br />SFX: slice x5<br /><br />Page 5<br />HKTK: Hereby I leave the Dark One’s future in your hands.<br />HKTK: Promise me! That you will succeed!<br /><br />NTEX: Yes I will!<br /><br />HKTK: Good, you have made me proud, little brother.<br />HKTK: Now, go back.<br /><br />Page 6<br />HKTK: Flying birdie Art (need somethingmore badass)<br />HKTK: Fly, and take him away from the Gods’ Domain, back to the place where we belong.<br /><br />NTEX: Bro –<br /><br />HKTK: This is goodbye…<br /><br />Shen Yen: Hehe… Did you just give away your last bit of strength, to save the life of your little brother?<br /><br />Shen Yen: If so, then HaiKuo TianKong… I shall grant you your wish.<br /><br />SFX: Wuaaah!!<br /><br />Page 7<br />SFX: Roar!!<br /><br />Shen Yen: …<br /><br />Shen Yen: …This is the end.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Just as I predicted, HaiKuo TianKong will die today.<br />Shen Yen: But why do I have this feeling of unease.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Did I miss something important…?<br /><br />Page 8<br />Box: Birds summoned with the last bit of strength from HaiKuo TianKong.<br />Box: Took Ah Man out of the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />Box: His determination was so strong…<br />Box: That they kept on flying for two days and night, till they reached a place where no one could hurt him…<br /><br />Box: Only then did the birds disappear…<br /><br />SFX: Drop down in to sea sound :D<br /><br />Page 9<br />SFX: Breath!! X2<br /><br />SFQW: Ah Man…<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Random: Grand Marshal is dead…<br />Random: Grand Marshal is really dead!<br /><br />Random: But how…!!<br />Random: Sigh…<br /><br />Random: How did that happen?<br />Random: That brat, HaiKuo TianKong died so easily, what are we going to do with all his grand schemes?<br /><br />QXJE: He and his goddamn dreams, nothing but lies! Worthless!<br /><br /><br />Page 10<br />QXJE: People of the Dark Ones! Open your eyes! Dreams are just dreams, they are not real! If you want to survive, all you need is someone truly powerful! Like me!<br /><br />QXJE: The Grand Marshal is no longer with us! I will lead the Dark Ones!<br /><br />Random: QiongXiong JiE*! Stop talking shits!<br />T/N: Extreme vicious and violent.<br /><br />Random: Grand Marshal has just passed away, and you are already trying to usurp his position?<br />Random: I will be the first to oppose you!<br /><br />QXJE: Fine! Then I will kill you first!<br />QXJE: Attack!<br /><br />Page 11<br />Box: With the death of HaiKuo TianKong, the Dark Ones has fallen in to a civil war.<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Rou.<br /><br />NTEX: Before brother died…<br /><br />NTEX: He wanted me to tell you that he was sorry and that he couldn’t keep the promise he made, to stay by your side till the very end… That was what he wanted me to pass on to you.<br /><br />NTEX: Was… that all?<br /><br />Page 12<br />Ah Rou: Ah Man…<br /><br />Ah Rou: Why have you done this to me?<br /><br />Ah Man: I’m sorry.<br /><br />Ah Man: …<br /><br />SFQW: He was only… trying to help…<br /><br />Ah Rou: Leave.<br /><br />Ah Rou: I don’t ever want to see you again.<br /><br />SFQW: Wait.<br />NTEX: Ah Rou, take care.<br /><br />Page 13<br />SFQW: Wait up, Ah Man.<br /><br />SFQW: Where are you going?<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Wu, I won’t do any good by just staying here.<br /><br />NTEX: Please take good care of Ah Rou for me.<br />NTEX: This turmoil will likely continue for a long time and it is going to affect each and every one of us. Because of my ignorance, I have brought pain and suffering to our people… I have made a promise to my brother that I will atone for my mistakes.<br /><br />NTEX: I will be back. I promise.<br /><br />SFQW: Hmm…<br /><br />Box: In that instant, Ah Wu felt something changed inside him…<br /><br />Page 14<br />ST: The death of HaiKuo TianKong awakened something that was hidden deep within him.<br />ST: She didn’t know what that something was, but it was as fierce as the fiery inferno…<br /><br />ST:  Ten years later<br /><br />Box: The civil war continued…<br />Box:  The Dark Ones was completely split up, into many small tribes. Endless raids took place between the tribes, with no end in sight.<br /><br />Box: Chieftains of the tribes were all powerful former Generals of the Dark Ones, but now without any constraints, they have become a pack of vicious and violent monsters.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Box: Some tribe chieftains, who didn’t wish to take part in the bloodshed, led their people to places far away…<br /><br />Box: Forming many small tribes all across the realm of hell.<br /><br />Box: Those who had the protection from their Chieftains could still live a good life.<br />Box: But those who without, could only wait.<br /><br />Box: Wait till the war come and claim their lives.<br /><br />Box: Or die to the Petrification Sickness.<br /><br />ST: Within ten years after HaiKuo TianKong’s death, the Dark Ones had spread to all the corners of hell. The endless battle had taken a toll on their fighting spirit. The will they once had to oppose the Gods had vanished long ago… But it was that day, the day ten years later…<br /><br />TXWS: You… are?<br /><br />Page 16<br />NTEX: I’m Ah Man.<br />NTEX: HaiKuo TianKong’s little brother.<br /><br />Page 17<br />TXWS: I know about you… how are you still alive?<br />TXWS: What do you want?<br /><br />NTEX: TieXue WuShuang… I have come to ask for your life…<br /><br />Random: …<br /><br />NTEX: You have protected many innocent people during the war.<br /><br />NTEX: If you really want to save them, you have to do more.<br /><br />NTEX: I want your strength.<br />NTEX: To help me end his civil war, and reunite the Dark Ones.<br /><br />Page 18<br />TXWS: Reunite the Dark Ones…?<br />TXWS: …Are you joking? You want to reunite those of savage beasts again under the same banner, that is impossible!<br /><br />NTEX: I have made a promise, that no matter what, I will have to succeed.<br /><br />TXWS: Yo brat… this is my advice to you, go home and sleep it off, and I will pretend nothing has happened! I only say this to you because I once respected your brother… sigh…<br />TXWS: Do you not see what is going on? The Dark Ones has been split up into dozen of pieces, the biggest one is held by that QiongXiong JiE, just this tribe of mine already holds several hundred of people. The strong fights the weak, nonstop, if not for territory then for something else. And yet you want them to sit down and listen quietly to what you have to say? You would be dead before you have even opened your mouth!<br /><br />NTEX: Join me and you don’t have to fight them ever again.<br /><br />TXWS: Bullshit! How will we survive if we don’t fight?<br /><br />NTEX: What is the point of fighting each other constantly in this forsaken place? If you want to fight, you should fight the Gods from the world above.<br /><br />TXWS: Oh?<br /><br />Page 19<br />NTEX: This is HaiKuo TianKong’s dream, something most of our people has already forgotten… But I will make each and every one of you remember.<br />NTEX: I will reunite the Dark Ones, and not just with words. I will visit all of the tribes one by one, and convince them to join my cause no matter the cost, with force if I have to.<br /><br />NTEX: Starting with you.<br /><br />TXWS: …<br /><br />TXWS: Hehe!<br /><br />TXWS: How interesting!<br />TXWS: Who would have known, that HaiKuo TianKong’s little brother was in fact a mad man!<br /><br />Page 20<br />TXWS: I have this sudden urge to go mad as well!<br />TXWS: You! If you can beat me, then my life is yours!<br /><br />NTEX: …Deal.<br /><br />HFLL: …<br /><br />HFLL: Reunite the Dark ones…<br />HFLL: What a daring undertaking.<br /><br />HFLL: Do you have what it takes?<br /><br />Page 21<br />NTEX: I can’t do it all by myself, that is why I need your help.<br /><br />NTEX: King of the Icy plains, HanFeng LinLin*.<br />T/N: Shivering wind of ice.<br /><br />NTEX: Please give me your life.<br /><br />HFLL: HaiKuo TianKong’s little brother…<br />HFLL: Just word is not enough to convince me.<br /><br />Page 22<br />HFLL: Show me your strength.<br /><br />NTEX: …Very well.<br /><br />SFX: Munch/crunch<br /><br />NTEX: Nomad of hell, ZongHeng TianXia*…<br />T/N: Unstoppable under the heaven.<br /><br />NTEX: Can we talk?<br /><br />ZHTX: …<br /><br />Page 23<br />Fat guy: It is dinner time!<br /><br />Kids: Yeeh!<br />Kids: Awsome!<br /><br />Fat guy: Hehe… don’t fight.<br />Fat guy: There is more than enough for everyone.<br /><br />Fat guy: ?<br /><br />QXJE: Hehe…<br /><br />QXJE: What do we have here…?<br />QXJE: I remember HaiKuo TianKong’s little brother was the biggest joke of the Dark Ones! Hehe… <br /><br />QXJE: Who would have thought that many years later, so many chieftains would be willing to stand by his side.<br />QXJE: Are you all mad?<br /><br />Page 24<br />NTEX: Because they want the same thing I want, to end this war.<br /><br />NTEX: QiongXiong JiE… You were the first to rebel after the Grand Marshal, HaiKuo TianKong’s death, and put the Dark One’s through ten years of turmoil, but… <br /><br />NTEX: I can forgive you.<br />NTEX: As long as you can let go of your selfish desires, and fight for the Dark Ones once more. We can still be brothers.<br /><br />QXJE: Bullshit! I have never been afraid of anyone! Do you really think that just because you have rallied a bunch of chieftains, you can force me to bow down to you?<br /><br />QXJE: Brat! You are too naïve!<br /><br />QXJE: I’m born vicious and evil! I fight whenever I want!<br />QXJE: No matter whom you are!<br /><br />Page 25<br />QXJE: Brat! If you have the balls then fight me one on one!<br />QXJE: And witness how I smash you to pieces!<br /><br />NTEX: …Fine.<br /><br />SFX: Rapid Breath x3<br /><br />Page 26<br />Random: The boss was…<br /><br />QXJE: Impossible… Even the HaiKuo TianKong from back then couldn’t possibly have beaten me so easily! How did he…<br /><br />NTEX: QiongXiong JiE, Do you yield? If not then come at me…<br /><br />NTEX: If you do, then give me your life.<br /><br /><br />QXJE: …<br /><br />NTEX: If you want to fight, want to kill, you may, but not against our own people.<br /><br />NTEX: Go fight and kill the Gods from the world above… I will give you that opportunity.<br /><br />SFX: Breath x2<br /><br />QXJE: Hehe…<br /><br />QXJE: How interesting… You little brat… <br />QXJE: Not bad!<br /><br />Page 27<br />QXJE: From today forth, my life is yours!<br /><br />Random: …<br /><br />QXJE: Hahahaha…<br /><br />Page 28<br />NTEX: Ah Rou…<br />NTEX: I’m back.<br /><br />Ah Rou: Ah Man… You have finally returned…<br />Ah Rou: Where have you been all these years?<br /><br />NTEX: I have traveled all over the realm of hell… and been to places where our ancestors have not.<br /><br />NTEX: I’m sorry that it took this long… Are you in pain?<br /><br />Ah Rou: No… by coming here, I no longer feel pain… Ah Wu has told me everything you have done.<br />Ah Rou: You have done well… All the chieftains… are now at your command.<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Ah Rou: TianKong… has often mentioned to me in the past, that you are exceptional talented and you will definitely become stronger than him…<br /><br />Page 29<br />Ah Rou: Both of you and your brother are fated to be our Dark Ones’ guardian star. But your light can only shine when your brother’s fades…<br />Ah Rou: I have never blamed you for what has happened in the past… You did what you did out of love for me and your brother, and I knew that.<br /><br />Ah Rou: I’m glad… <br />Ah Rou: To be able to see the way you have turned out to be…<br /><br />Ah Rou: I’m truly…<br />Ah Rou: Glad.<br /><br />SFX: creak x3 (hardening)<br /><br />Page 30<br />NTEX: …<br /><br />SFQW: You made it back to see her for one last time.<br />SFQW: Since her illness has already progressed to later stages, her condition has worsened… but she held on to her last breath trying to stay alive.<br /><br />SFQW: So she can see you one more time.<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Wu…<br />NTEX: I want to make this pain and suffering disappear forever… Can I do it?<br /><br />SFQW: Of course you can.<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />NTEX: But I don’t have time left.<br /><br />Page 31<br />NTEX: Before I become a piece of rock…<br />NTEX: I must settle this with the Gods from above once and for all.<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XV “Brothers” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39190</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   52</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:41:04+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39190" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 14<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: I have not slept since the day I was born…<br />ST: As tired as I was, I could never close my eyes.<br /><br />Page 3<br />ST: Every day I stared at this world we live in.<br />ST: Hoping to see something new, but to no avail. <br /><br />ST: Here, there is neither day nor night.<br />ST: Nothing but the same color filling the sky, and the sound of giant bug swarm… flying across.<br /><br />ST: High in the sky, they hunt, preying on those unfortunate fallen souls.<br /><br />ST: And everywhere on the ground, thick stench filled water seeps through the earth.<br />ST: Forming the black river that flows towards the bottomless chasm.<br /><br />ST: When lives perish in the world of men, their souls fall from the sky, all the way down. The lucky ones, who don’t get their souls devoured by the swarm of bugs, end up in the river of black and flow down towards the bottomless chasm.<br />ST: Beyond the bottomless chasm, another cycle begins.<br /><br />ST: These are the laws of nature, they have been around for a long time, yet I still don’t understand them. <br /><br />ST: What I do know, is that this place is the trash can of the world from above.<br />ST: This is a world of death and despair.<br /><br />Page 4<br />ST: …This… is my world.<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – NiTian ErXing Chapter – Part I “Son of Hell”<br /><br />Page 5<br />SFQW: Ah Man! There you are!<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />NTEX: Ah Wu?<br /><br />SFQW: Breath…breath…(out of air) you were hard to find.<br />NTEX: What is the matter?<br /><br />SFQW: Grand Marshal has returned!<br />SFQW: And he is holding a tribe meeting at the underground street!<br /><br />NTEX: Really?<br /><br />SFX: Grip<br />NTEX: You should have told me sooner!<br /><br />Page 6<br />SFQW: He just met with the messenger from the Gods.<br />SFQW: This is the first time the Gods are willing to negotiate with us. <br /><br />NTEX: It is because they won’t dare to underestimate the Grand Marshal.<br /><br />SFQW: Who knows, maybe something good will come out of it,<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />NTEX: Hard to say.<br /><br />SFX: Slide x3<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Page 7<br />Box: Underground Street<br /><br />NTEX: Ah… let me pass…<br /><br />HKTK: My people!<br /><br />Page 8<br />HKTK: The Gods’ demands are unacceptable!<br />HKTK: They act as if they are willing to talk, but in reality, they are just trying to stall! And they have ignored all our basic requests.<br /><br />NTEX: Passing through…<br />SFQW: Passing through…<br /><br />HKTK: They think we are the same as the humans! A race of slaves they can just toy with as they please!<br />HKTK: And by showing us a little bit of kindness, they expect us to behave as the obedient dogs singing their grace! <br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />HKTK: But the Dark Ones are not slaves! We are their equal! They will never see us bow down with our faces on the ground.<br /><br />Page 9<br />HKTK: We do not have slaves, only warriors!<br />HKTK: And to wait for the day to come when the gods will give in is futile! If there is something we want, we have to earn it with our blood!<br /><br />PPL: Yeah!<br /><br />NTEX: He is the Grand Marshal of Dark Ones… He is my brother.<br />NTEX: HaiKuo TianKong*<br />T/N: Boundless, without limit.<br /><br />Page 10<br />NTEX: It is unfortunate… that nothing came out of it from your latest visit to the world above.<br />HKTK: Hmm… it was to be expected. The fact that the arrogant Gods were willing to see me was already considered a favor, they would never have taken us seriously. <br />HKTK: But with this trip to the world above, I had a different goal in mind.<br /><br />HKTK: I wanted to find the cure.<br /><br />NTEX: …To Petrification Sickness?<br /><br />HKTK: Yes… too bad I couldn’t find it either.<br /><br />HKTK: We have been tormented by this disease for a long time… those who suffer from it have to live in agony for many years, before they finally turn into stone and die. <br /><br />HKTK: It has brought us nothing but endless suffering.<br />HKTK: And its origin (where it came from) is still a mystery…<br /><br />HKTK: Lately a rumor has been spreading among our people, they say the Flower of Dawn that grows in the Gods’ Domain is the cure to this disease… but I don’t think so…<br /><br />Page 11<br />Ah Rou: Enough<br /><br />Ah Rou: Ever since you came back, all you talk about is work, take it easy will ya?<br /><br />HKTK: Haha… my bad.<br /><br />HKTK: In fact, I have seen some interesting things during my trip to the world above.<br /><br />Ah Rou: How about next time, we go together.<br /><br />HKTK: Good idea.<br /><br />Ah Rou: Don’t make promises you can’t keep.<br /><br />NTEX: She is my brother’s wife, Ah Rou, she doesn’t have a name of the warrior, but she is a beautiful and intelligent woman.<br />NTEX: Brother and Ah Rou are a fated couple, no one can hold a candle when compared to them. They are the reason why I’m born into this world; they are the purpose of my life.<br /><br />Page 12<br />SFX: Kah!<br /><br />HKTK: …<br /><br />SFX: !!<br />HKTK: Too weak.<br /><br />NTEX: Ouch…<br /><br />HKTK: Ah Man, what have you been doing? You have made no progress in the past year.<br /><br />HKTK: I’m really disappointed…<br />HKTK: Why are you still unable to pour your soul into the weapon?<br /><br />NTEX: Bro… I’m sorry. I have tried very hard, but…<br /><br />HKTK: We are warriors of the Dark Ones, The most important thing of being a warrior is to have your own Soul Gear.<br /><br />Page 13<br />HKTK: When you and the weapon in your hands become one, only then can you unleash your true power. And that is our warrior’s way of fighting.<br />HKTK: You are gifted with aptitudes, but something is blocking your will, making you unable to move forward.<br /><br />NTEX: Brother… maybe I’m not meant to be a warrior.<br />NTEX: Everyone is making fun of my uselessness, total opposite of my powerful brother.<br /><br />HKTK: Idiot!<br />NTEX: Auw!<br /><br />HKTK: There is no such thing.<br />HKTK: How can you let what other people say bother you?<br /><br />HKTK: My little brother will definitely become strong, one day, even stronger than me. I have never doubted that.<br /><br />NTEX: … Brother<br /><br />HKTK: Let’s take a break.<br /><br />Page 14<br />HKTK: Since I have great expectations of you, I couldn’t help sometimes but to be overly strict…<br />HKTK: Your growth is very important to the Dark Ones’ future.<br /><br />NTEX: The Dark Ones already have you, brother, isn’t that enough?<br /><br />HKTK: No, far from it.<br /><br />HKTK: The Gods who rule in the world above have great powers.<br />HKTK: They must have many warriors stronger than me, and that is why I have to train harder as well.<br /><br />NTEX: We, the Dark Ones also have many great warriors among us.<br /><br />HKTK: Yes… I have noticed, many newcomers hold great promises.<br />HKTK: The one who has received his warrior’s name recently, TieXue WuShuang, is only a few years older than you, and he is already very powerful.<br /><br />Page 15<br />HKTK: The gap of power between us and the Gods is slowly closing, as long as we stay united, we will be able to succeed.<br />HKTK: Living in a world of hell for all these years, our kind has paid a heavy toll.<br /><br />HKTK: The dept that they owe us, a sky that is clear, and a sea that is blue. One day, they will have to pay it all back. <br /><br />Page 16<br />NTEX: I understand, Brother, I will train even harder.<br />HKTK: Let us go again!<br /><br />SFX: faint breath x3<br /><br />SFQW: …<br /><br />HKTK: How is she?<br /><br />Doc: She… is indeed suffering from the Petrification Sickness.<br /><br />Page 17<br />Doc: The symptoms have just started to show…<br />Doc: She can still move around.<br /><br />Doc: But her body will slowly harden in the years to come…<br />Doc: Till she…<br /><br />HKTK: Hmm…<br />HKTK: I understand.<br /><br />Ah Rou: …<br /><br />Ah Rou: TianKong…<br /><br />Ah Rou: In the end, I’m just like the rest of our kind… and become a piece of rock…<br /><br />Ah Rou: But with you at my side, I’m not afraid…<br /><br />HKTK: I will be at your side, always, till the very end.<br /><br />Page 18<br />Ah Rou: Thank you.<br /><br />HKTK: …<br /><br />NTEX: Damn it…<br /><br />NTEX: Even Ah Rou has been infected.<br />NTEX: And yet there is nothing I can do but watch, watch her slowly turn into stone?<br /><br />NTEX: No!<br /><br />SFX: tighten<br /><br />NTEX: No matter how unlikely I am to succeed, I will have to try.<br /><br />ST: That was the moment, when Ah Man made up his mind. He vowed to find the cure for Ah Rou and all the other Dark Ones who had to suffer from this agonizing disease. He would go to the Gods’ Domain and gather the rumored cure for the Petrification Sickness – The Flower of Dawn.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Box: Knowing the amount of risk involved, he didn’t tell anyone.<br />Box: Based on the descriptions written in the ancient manuscripts and led by the lights of the shining stars, he embarked onto this journey, alone, heading towards this mysterious and hidden realm of the Gods.<br /><br />SFX: Aah!<br /><br />Box: Overcoming countless difficulties and bypassing numerous blockades…<br />Box: He finally arrived after ten days and nights…<br /><br />SFX: Breath… x3<br /><br />Box: It was a success…<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Page 20<br />Box: Stepping into the realm of Gods…<br />Box: Its beauty and serenity froze Ah Man to the ground.<br /><br />Box: Compared to this home, it was a totally opposite world in every way.<br /><br />Girl: Hihi…<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Page 21<br />NTEX: Flower of Dawn… This is it!<br /><br />NTEX: This has to be!<br /><br />NTEX: With this… I can save Ah Rou!<br /><br />NTEX: I have to finish gathering quick…<br />NTEX: And leave.<br /><br />Page 22<br />NTEX: A bit more… then I can save even more people.<br /><br />NTEX: Not yet…<br />NTEX: Just a bit more… there might be no next time.<br /><br />NTEX: I have to gather more…<br />NTEX: And cure everyone…<br /><br />NTEX: !<br />Shen Yen: Hehe…<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Girl: Hihi…<br /><br />Girl: Look at him… how ridiculous…<br />Girl: Ewww – So dirty… is he a beggar?<br /><br />Shen Yen: Not a beggar…<br /> <br />Shen Yen: But a small ugly rat that escaped from the nasty sewer.<br /><br />Page 23<br />Shen Yen: Disgusting vermin who has lost track of what he really is after witnessing the beauty of this world in front of him, how can you not notice that your filthy steps has already dirtied this flowery place of grandeur while you were entranced by its hypnotizing fragrance.<br />Shen Yen: How foolish and sad at the same time.<br /><br />Shen Yen: So little rat, do you understand?<br />Shen Yen: Everything in this world is the exact opposite of you, you do not belong here.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Hehe… and without further ado, there comes the big rat.<br /><br />Page 24<br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Page 25<br />Girl: Ah… that guy looks really scary…<br />Girl: Like some ferocious animal!<br /><br />NTEX: Brother!<br /><br />Shen Yen: HaiKuo TianKong…<br /><br />Shen Yen: I have been waiting for you…<br /><br />HKTK: …<br /><br />Shen Yen: Monitoring the Dark Ones’ movement has been my responsibility for the past years… And I have watched you closely for a long time.<br /><br />Page 26<br />Shen Yen: You are the Dark One’s strongest warrior, and an exceptional leader. To be frank, your existence and your strength worry me, if I were to allow your growth to continue, you just might prove to be a serious threat in the future.<br />Shen Yen: But after today, I will be able to rest my mind… Hehe. You see, when I saw that little rat of yours sneaking in to the Gods’ Domain, I already knew that the big rat would soon follow and try to save the life of the small rat.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Everything are just as I predicted, and finally the big and the small rats will both be eliminated, a perfect ending.<br />Shen Yen: Oh and one more thing… the so called rumor that the Flower of Dawn is somehow able to cure the Petrification Sickness, was spread by me on purpose. I used it as a bait, to lure you both in to my trap… In fact, its pollen is exactly what caused the Dark Ones’ Petrification Sickness in the first place.<br /><br />Page 27<br />ST: That was the moment when Ah Man realized the intensity of his mistake. (eh intensity?) The only reason as to why he was able to sneak into the Gods’ Domain unnoticed was so he could become the bait for his brother… So called overcoming countless difficulties and bypassing numerous blockades was nothing but an illusion.<br /><br />ST: The one Shen Yen wanted to kill was HaiKuo TianKong, a Dark One’s leader who could pose a threat to the Gods’ Rule in the future.<br /><br />SFX: Roar!!<br /><br />ST: HaiKuo TianKong was powerful…<br /><br />Page 28<br />Box: But Shen Yen was even more powerful.<br /><br />Page 29<br />Box: He, the strong and brave warrior fought with everything he had.<br />Box: But in the end, he couldn’t change his fate.<br /><br />ST: Everything was already set into stone, this was the end for both of the brothers.<br /><br />SFX: Kah!!<br /><br />Shen Yen: …<br /><br />Shen Yen: Hehe.<br /><br />SFX: Wuaah!!<br />Shen Yen: Is that your last ditch of effort? Little rat.<br /><br />SFX: Wuaah!!<br /><br />ST: Ah Man would gladly give up his own life for the life of his brother, HaiKuo TianKong, but the choice was not his.<br /><br />Page 30<br />SFX: Wua –<br /><br />Shen Yen: Little rat, you no longer have a purpose in this world.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Let me send you on your way.<br /><br />SFX: Cutting/slicing sound<br /><br />SFX: Wuaa!!<br /><br />SFX: Aaah!<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XIV “Son of Hell” The End<br /><br /> <br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39189</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   51</title>
        <updated>2013-12-16T05:40:12+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39189" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 13<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />Shen Yen: Tian… has slept most of the past thousand years.<br />Shen Yen: He trusted me, leaving the task of administrating punishments to me and me alone. And I have done my duty wholeheartedly, upholding the law and keeping the Gods in check while Tian slept.<br /><br />Page 3<br />Shen Yen: I will not bend the law or spare anyone, including you.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Shi Xing, you have committed a crime.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Right now, there are only two paths in front of you.<br />Shen Yen: One, is to resist against me and rest of the Gods. It is a path leading to your doom, no doubt.<br /><br />Shen Yen: The other, is to repent for your mistakes, and I will to be lenient… If you can still see reason, you should know how to choose. <br /><br />Page 4<br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: Hmm… I was wrong indeed.<br /><br />Shen Yen: … Hmm…?<br /><br />Shi Xing: My mistake was being too naive. <br /><br />Shi Xing: And thinking that because of who I am, I could slowly change those arrogant and imperious Gods.<br />Shi Xing: That stupid mistake, brought pain to those whom I have loved. And now… the only thing left I can do for her…<br /><br />Shi Xing: Is to fight… till my last breath.<br />SFX: pop x2<br /><br />Shen Yen: Shi Xing…<br /><br />Page 5<br />Shen Yen: Hmm… Are you satisfied?<br /><br />Shi Xing: !<br /><br />Shen Yen: I don’t think so, even if you were to kill me, the hatred and guilt which have clouded your heart will never disappear.<br /><br />Page 6<br />Shen Yen: Pathetic/pitiful/how sad… (this can either be sarcastic, or not)<br /><br />Shen Yen: Shi Xing, if you want to ease your pain by avenging those who has fallen, it is a waste of time.<br /><br />Shen Yen: The past can never be undone, no matter what you do, it will keep haunting you for the rest of your life.<br /><br />Ming Yue: Great God Shi Xing…<br /><br />Ming Yue: … Is it you?<br /><br />Shi Xing: Ming Yue!?<br /><br />Ming Yue: Why…?<br />Ming Yue: Did you let me die?<br /><br />Page 7<br />Ming Yue: You have never told me, that it will be like this…<br />Ming Yue: I don’t want to die…<br /><br />Shi Xing: I…<br /><br />Ming Yue: Pain… Aaah! Aah… So much pain…<br />Ming Yue: Great God Shi Xing… please save me…<br /><br />Ming Yue: Aaaah -<br />Ming Yue: Wuaa…<br /><br />Shi Xing: Ming Yue! It is my fault! I…<br /><br /><br /><br />Ming Yue: I don’t want to die!<br />Ming Yue: Save me! Great God Shi Xing!<br /><br />Page 8<br />SFX: Wuaah…<br /><br />SFX: Aah -<br /><br />SFX: Ha - <br /><br />SFX: Inhale!!<br /><br />SFX: !!!<br />SFX: exhale !! (deep)<br />SFX: inhale !! (deep)<br /><br />Shen Yen: Shi Xing, it must have been quite painful, to be tormented by your own memories.<br />Shen Yen: If you can’t let go of that childish love of yours, you will never be free of it. It has been so many years since then, you should have realized by now, that your love for the humans was nothing but a reflection in the mirror, it wasn’t real… it can’t withstand the trial of time.<br />Shen Yen: And the only thing that will never change is the fact that you will always be a God.<br /><br />Page 9<br />Shen Yen: Was it worth it to abandon your own kind for the love that wasn’t really there to begin with? Wake up… I have already given you way too many chances, you should have already been executed by now if you weren’t the son of Tian.<br /><br />Shi Xing: I have lost everything, except that precious little memories of the past.<br />Shi Xing: That is… all I have left.<br /><br />Shi Xing: I will not allow you to toy with them.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Shen Yen!<br />Shi Xing: I will never allow it! (or just “Never!!”)<br /><br />Page 10<br />SFX: Wuaaah –<br /><br />Shen Yen: Stubborn Fool!!<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Shen Yen: Even with the power of Immortal Phoenix, is that all you can do?<br /><br />ST: Shen Yen has taken direct control of my body!<br />ST: The Strength of his Divine Power: Seer’s Vision has even reached this level!<br /><br />Page 11<br />Tian Wu: Shi Xing, you should know your place.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Sage King Tian Wu!<br /><br />Tian Wu: I will not tolerate your disobedience against the Great Elder.<br /><br />Tian Wu: Get down!<br /><br />Page 12<br />SFX: whooom<br /><br />Tian Wu: Great Elder<br /><br />Tian Wu: This place is not safe.<br />Tian Wu: Why have you come here in person?<br /><br />Shen Yen: A prolonged battle does us no good, the High Priest still needs our rescue.<br />Shen Yen: I believe it is time to end this farce.<br /><br />Shen Yen: If Shi Xing and his ruffians on the ground dare to step foot into the Gods’ Domain, we can always take care of them then.<br /><br />Page 13<br />Shen Yen: Let us return.<br /><br />Tian Wu: Fine.<br /><br />Bai Lian: …<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Yes.<br /><br />ST: I have never seen Shen Yen use his power before, who would have known he had such terrifying power!<br /><br />ST: He can disrupt his opponent’s thoughts, even I cannot get him out of my head; it is not going to end well if I was to attack him head on.<br /><br />TXWS: Yo! My Sage King friend!<br />TXWS: Are you running away?<br /><br />Page 14<br />TXWS: Stop right there! We are not done yet!<br /><br />SFQW: Grand Marshal.<br /><br />SFQW: Do we give chase?<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />NTEX: No need.<br />NTEX: If Shen Yen and his three Sage Kings want to leave, we won’t be able to stop them.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Xuan Feng: Our encounter today was quite educational, I have finally witnessed what the Dark Ones and the Humans are really capable of.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: We shall play again next time.<br />Xuan Feng: Storm.<br /><br />SFX: !?<br /><br />TXWS: What?<br /><br />Page 16<br />SFX: !!!<br /><br />Page 17<br />Yun ZhongZi: Wuah! What a storm!<br />Yun ZhongZi: Hold on, everybody!<br />Yun ZhongZi: Don’t get blown away!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Aah…<br /><br />Zi Yu: Gods and their power in controlling the celestial elements are nothing to be sneezed at.<br />Zi Yu: It won’t be an easy task to break through this invisible wall of storm, looks like we can only watch them leave as they please.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Brat, you got lucky, so you don’t have to die today.<br /><br />Page 18<br />Bai Lian: But that doesn’t mean you get to live.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Sigh, I really have to take my hat off to you, even when you are about to run away you still have to say something like “you got lucky” and stuff! <br />Wu Geng: You dumb shit! Your master knew you were about to lose, that is why he hastily ordered the retreat. I, the Great Lord can’t be bothered to give chase, so get lost before they leave you behind!<br /><br />Bai Lian: I wasn’t boasting you know, or have you not noticed yet?<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: !<br /><br />Page 19<br />ST: The Deadly Spiritual Aura…<br />ST: Has invaded my feet.<br /><br />ST: It was back then when I was trapped by his Divine Skill…<br /><br />Bai Lian: Desolated Pool of Bloody Lotus is formed by concentrating my deadly spiritual aura together. You have stood in it for an extended period of time, even with your Divine Power: Monochrome’s shielding, there is no way you could escape unharmed. <br />Bai Lian: It has already invaded your body, even though it is just a little bit, not enough to kill you right the way… but when the lotus flower on your leg blossoms, you will die from the instantaneous decay of your entire body.<br /><br />Bai Lian: The date of your death will be one month from now… And the only way to save yourself, is by defeating me.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Do you get it…?<br />Bai Lian: Ah Gou, I will be waiting for you in the God’s Domain…<br /><br />Page 20<br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hehe… and there I was worried for a second.<br />Wu Geng: All I need to do is beat you right? That should be easy. <br /><br />Ah Lan: Wait up!<br />Ah Lan: Don’t leave me behind!<br /><br />Ah Lan: I have already re-sworn my fealty to the High Priest! Please take me with you to the Gods’ Domain!<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Oh…?<br /><br />Page 21<br />Xuan Feng: Sorry… I almost forgot about you.<br />Xuan Feng: We will not leave one of our own behind.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Come.<br />Ah Lan: !<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Don’t be afraid, just step through the Gate of Instantaneity and we will arrive at the Gods’ Domain in no time.<br /><br />Page 22<br />SFX: !<br /><br />Wu Geng: That was…<br /><br />Page 23<br />Wu Geng: Ah Lan?<br /><br />Box: The beacon of light disappeared from the sky, closing down the Gate of Instantaneity connecting the Gods’ Domain to the harbor.<br />Box: The powerful Great Gods left with the heavily wounded High Priest…<br /><br />Page 24<br />SFX: Step<br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: Shen Yen…<br />Shi Xing: We will meet again… you will see.<br /><br />Kids: Erm… it has finally ended.<br /><br />SFQW: It has just begun.<br /><br />Zi Yu: …<br /><br />Page 25<br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou, are you alright?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Bai Cai…<br /><br />Wu Geng: What has happened to Ah Lan?<br /><br />Bai Cai: She has submitted to the gods.<br /><br />Bai Cai: I don’t know why, but she must have her reasons.<br /><br />Wu Geng: I see… I didn’t expect that.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Oh… how annoying! It is making my head hurt!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Bai Cai, I have just come back from my training and I’m already confused.<br />Wu Geng: Can you tell me what the hell has happened?<br /><br />Page 26<br />Bai Cai: Yes…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Come, tell me all about it.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Is everybody alright?<br />Wu Geng: Has the group from the Headquarters gotten smaller again…?<br />Wu Geng: Did they…<br />Wu Geng: Eh? Kong Que has given birth?<br />Wu Geng: What is its name?<br /><br />Page 27<br />Wu Geng: It seems, a lot has happened in this world while I was training in the other.<br /><br />Wu Geng: My original plan was, to secretly sneak into the Gods’ Domain and rescue Gramps after I finish with my training.<br />Wu Geng: Even now, the goal of my plan has not changed…<br /><br />Wu Geng: But the rest have.<br /><br />Wu Geng: During the battle at the harbor, I have met the Dark Ones.<br />Wu Geng: Three days later, I’m standing on top of their giant warship.<br /><br />Page 28<br />Wu Geng: And we are heading towards the Gods’ Domain as we speak. This is something my father has always dreamed about, too bad he never had the chance to do so before he passed away. But I will accomplish what he couldn’t. For him, for gramps, and for myself, this time we will finish it with the Gods once and for all.<br />Wu Geng: It will no longer be secretly sneaking in, but an open invasion.  The one standing in the center of this war between the Gods and the Dark Ones…<br /><br />Page 29<br />Wu Geng: Is me, Ah Gou.<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji – Part XIII “Expedition” The End<br /><br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39132</id>
        <title>Translation: Wolf & Mary 3</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T10:12:00+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39132" />
        <summary type="html">Wolf &amp; Mary Chapter 03<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />Jia Ming: Mister, there has been an incident reported, saying that a murder has taken place.<br /><br />Page 3<br />ZJH: Murder? Where?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Inside this very apartment.<br /><br />ZJH: Haha… that is funny.<br />ZJH: Someone must have pulled a prank on me!<br /><br />Ya Shi: What prank? I have seen it myself!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: You killed Cheng Jun!! His body is still inside!!<br /><br />ZJH: Yo… this lady, I don’t know you, please don’t spout nonsense.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Stop pretending!! Zhang Jian He!! How do you not know me?<br /><br />ZJH: Officer, I really don’t know what she is talking about.<br />ZJH: The girls these days, acting strange all the time. Hahaha…<br /><br />Page 4<br />Jia Ming: Can I take a look inside?<br /><br />ZJH: Sorry, it is not a good time.<br />ZJH: See you.<br /><br />SFX: Hold!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: Mister, you are acting very suspiciously.<br /><br />ZJH: Wait a second! According to the law…<br /><br />Jia Ming: Don’t try to use law as an excuse.<br /><br />Page 5<br />SFX: !!<br /><br />SFX: Aaah!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />Ya Shi: Bleh.<br /><br />ZJH: Gasp…<br />ZJH: Gasp…<br /><br />Page 6<br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Ya Shi: Ah… It really is Cheng Jun!!<br />Ya Shi: God!! Look what you have done!!<br /><br />Box: This guy has been dead for over two days.<br /><br />Box: Yet there is no sign of decay; his body must have been preserved somehow.<br /><br />Box: The corpse has totally dried out.<br /><br />Box: It is a very interesting way of preserving the body!!<br />Box: First dry up the body, then put it into a dry box, if all goes well it can be preserved for over dozens of years, no risk of anyone ever finding the body!!<br /><br />Page 7<br />ZJH: Accident!!<br /><br />ZJH: Please let me explain!! I didn’t do it on purpose!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: Why did you kill him?<br /><br />ZJH: I… I didn’t want to!!<br />ZJH: Please allow me to explain!!<br /><br />ZJH: The thing that killed him was, that toy car and G-pen.<br /><br />ZJH: That day… I only pushed him slightly, then he miss stepped on the toy car and pushed over the table, which caused him to fell down on top of the G-pen that was already on the floor…<br /><br />ZJH: That is how he died… It was all just bloody bad luck.<br /><br />Page 8<br />Ya Shi: Enough!! Who would believe such senseless lies? If you are going to lie about it, at least come up with a story that is a little bit more logical!!<br />Ya Shi: Idiot!!<br /><br />ZJH: It was the truth!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: He is the killer!!<br />Ya Shi: Officer! Arrest him!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />ZJH: Boo…<br /><br />Box: I’m done for!! My life…<br />Box: Arrest me!! I’m ready to welcome this cruel fate that awaits me!!<br /><br />ZJH: ?<br /><br />Page 9<br />SFX: Smack!!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: Nice hit!!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: ?<br /><br />SFX: Tic Toc<br /><br />SFX: Splash!!!<br /><br />ZJH: Huh…<br /><br />Page 10<br />ZJH: Eh…<br />ZJH: What happened?<br /><br />ZJH: Why am I all tied up?<br /><br />Jia Ming: There is no ice cream in your fridge.<br /><br />ZJH: !<br /><br />Jia Ming: There should always be ice cream in the fridge, without it can make someone very sad.<br /><br />ZJH: Officer? You… Weren’t you going to arrest me?<br /><br />Jia Ming: I’m not a cop, why would I arrest you?<br /><br />ZJH: You… are not a cop… then what are you…<br /><br />SFX: Click<br /><br />Jia Ming: My name is Cheng Jia Ming. Lately, the news often talks about me.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Reporter: Many murders had taken place recently, the police believed there to be only one killer.<br />Reporter: The investigation is currently ongoing, but no arrest has been made.<br /><br />Reporter: It is very likely that the killer doesn’t know any of its victims as all the victims are not related in anyway, therefore the killer must have chosen them at random.<br /><br />Reporter: So far the killer appeared to be extremely cautious, never taking away any belongings from the victim nor leaving any evidence behind.<br /><br />Reporter: The killing itself usually happens very swiftly, the victims never had the chance to call out for help. The experts believe that the killer is most likely a well built male in his prime.<br />Reporter: They are still trying to figure out the killer’s motives…<br /><br />Box: For real? … can this guy… really be…<br /><br />Jia Ming: You should have guessed it by now. I’m the serial killer they are looking for.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Dressing up as a cop makes it easier for me to surprise my target.<br />Jia Ming: I have killed four people so far… I’m confident that I didn’t leave any evidence behind, so the police won’t be able to find me.<br /><br />Page 12<br />Jia Ming: As of right now, both of you have seen my face… That is why you all have to die.<br /><br />ZJH: Aah… I can’t see.<br />ZJH: I didn’t see anything, please let me go.<br /><br />Jia Ming: That is not possible.<br /><br />ZJH: Boo…<br /><br />ZJH: S-spare me!!! I’m still a virgin!!! I’m not ready to die yet!!<br /><br />SFX: Slash<br /><br />SFX: !?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Normally you do have to die. But there is something interesting about you.<br /><br />Page 13<br />Jia Ming: You are murderer as well.<br /><br />Jia Ming: As long as we don’t betray each other, we can reach a certain equilibrium; we can become “friends”.<br /><br />ZJH: …”Friends”?<br /><br />Ya Shi: …<br /><br />ZJH:  Take this.<br /><br />ZJH: …<br /><br />Jia Ming: Kill this woman.<br /><br />Ya Shi: !<br /><br />ZJH: You want me… kill Ya Shi? Why?<br /><br />Page 14<br />Jia Ming: In order to become friends, we must be able to trust each other. I have to see you kill in person, before I can truly trust you… Understand?<br /><br />Jia Ming: If I can’t trust you, then I have to kill you.<br /><br />ZJH: …<br /><br />Ya Shi: …Jian He.<br /><br />Jia Ming: It’s not too hard, is it? She sold you out remember.<br /><br />ZJH: …Hmm…<br /><br />Box: Yes…<br />Box: Ya Shi. It is all your fault for being so cold blooded…<br /><br />Page 15<br />Box: Don’t blame me!!<br /><br />SFX: Grip<br /><br />Jia Ming: Hurry up.<br /><br />Box: Wuaa – I only have to kill!! How hard can it be?<br /><br />SFX: Kah!!<br /><br />SFX: Cling<br /><br />Jia Ming: ?<br /><br />ZJH: Stop joking around!!<br /><br />ZJH: It is life!!<br />ZJH: It is life we are talking about.<br /><br />Page 16<br />ZJH: Even though she is a shameless bitch!! But she is still a human being!! How can I take away her precious life as if it is nothing!! I can never do something like that!!<br />ZJH: This is madness!! It is inhumane!! The things you do makes me want to throw up!! You are worse than an animal!! I will not become someone like you!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: Let me.<br /><br />ZJH: Eh?<br /><br />Ya Shi: Jia Ming. I can become your friend…<br /><br />Ya Shi: If you let me go, I would do anything for you.<br /><br />Page 17<br />Jia Ming: Sorry, not just anyone can become my friend.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Didn’t you say that all it took was to kill someone?<br /><br />Ya Shi: If you untie me, I will kill Zhang Jian He and become a killer just like you, then we can be friends.<br /><br />Jia Ming: You can always claim that you murdered him because I threatened you. <br /><br />Ya Shi: You can record a video with the phone, showing my joyous smile while I stab him to death over and over again as to make sure that he died a painful death, plus my own declarations, I doubt anyone is going to believe my innocence. <br /><br />Ya Shi: Please choose me to be your friend.<br />Ya Shi: I promise to not let you down, we can even make love.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Hmm…<br /><br />ZJH: Ahem!! Wait a second!! Guys, let’s think about this.<br /><br />Page 18<br />ZJH: Didn’t we agree to be friends? Why are you going back on your words now?<br /><br />Jia Ming: …You just said that you couldn’t do it, so I won’t force you.<br /><br />ZJH: Erm… well actually I didn’t say I definitely won’t do it.<br />ZJH: Just that…<br /><br />ZJH: Since you are asking so nicely, I guess I can at least give a try.<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Jia Ming: Take this.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Kill him.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Thank you, I will not disappoint you.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Ya Shi: You.<br /><br />Ya Shi: You had a golden opportunity put right in front of you, and you blew it. You couldn’t even take a life. You are goddamn useless; You deserve to die.<br /><br />ZJH: Hold on a second!! This doesn’t seem fair!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: One has to seize his own opportunities.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Zhang Jian He!!<br />Ya Shi: I will have your life!!<br /><br />ZJH: Ya Shi!! Stop!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: Shut up!! And die!!<br /><br />SFX: Slash!!<br /><br />Page 20<br />SFX: Aaah!!<br /><br />SFX: Taaa!!<br /><br />SFX: Urgh –<br /><br />ZJH: Ya Shi…!! Stop!! Are you crazy?<br /><br />Ya Shi: I’m not crazy!! Today it is you or me!! So be a pal and go die already!!<br /><br />ZJH: Stop before it is too late… or your mother will be sad!!<br /><br />Page 21<br />Ya Shi: My mom has died a long time ago!!<br />Ya Shi: You are a fucking idiot who still believes in those lies for all these years!!<br /><br />ZJH: You are going way too far!!<br /><br />SFX: Oh!!<br /><br />SFX: Step.<br /><br />SFX: ?<br /><br />SFX: Uaaah!!!<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Page 22<br />SFX: Pierce !!!<br /><br />SFX: Aah!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: Gasp… x3<br /><br />ST: Damn you motherfucker…<br /><br />ST: It was true!!<br /><br />ZJH: Ya Shi!! I didn’t mean for it to happen!!<br />ZJH: You… you…<br /><br />Ya Shi: Bleurgh!!!<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Page 23<br />SFX: Splat!!!<br /><br />ZJH: Gasp… x2<br /><br />Jia Ming: Who would have thought.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Did you plan all that? The way you just killed her.<br /><br />ZJH: H-how could I possibly?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Doesn’t matter, you have already killed two people.<br />Jia Ming: …In other words, we have established our mutual trust.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Zhang Jian He. We are friends now. <br />Jia Ming: So… if you don’t want to spend rest of your life in prison, I suggest you start cleaning this instant.<br /><br />Page 24<br />ZJH: …<br /><br />Box: Ten days later.<br /><br />SFX: Crackle x3<br /><br />Jia Ming: You…<br /><br />Jia Ming: Do have some artistic sense after all.<br /><br />ZJH: Thanks.<br /><br />ZJH: Female body is much lighter than the male’s.<br /><br />ZJH: Even though we started working on her three days later, they finished at the same time.<br /><br />Page 25<br />Jia Ming: There is a sense of aesthetic harmony between them.<br />ZJH: Agreed…<br /><br />Jia Ming: Well, what is next?<br /><br />SFX: Bling<br />ZJH: I have already prepared.<br /><br />ZJH: Ah… so much lighter!!<br /><br />ZJH: Since both bodies are totally dried up.<br />ZJH: Even their bones have become soft. <br /><br />ZJH: So, with the right tools…<br /><br />ZJH: We can easily crush their stiffened body to pieces!<br /><br />Page 26<br />ZJH: We have to crush them into dust, and wash them all down the toilet, only then have we truly disposed of their bodies.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Right… Let’s take one each.<br /><br />ZJH: Remember, we have to crush every piece of it.<br />ZJH: If there is a piece hammer can’t break, then use a saw.<br /><br />ZJH: Specially teeth, finger nails… we have to smash everything, leaving nothing that can be recognized. <br /><br />ZJH: …<br /><br />ZJH: Why do you kill?<br /><br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />SFX: Crack.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Why do you work? For money? To pay rent?<br /><br />Page 27<br />Jia Ming: Have you not felt, how incredibly boring and insignificant your life is? <br /><br />Jia Ming: I have.<br /><br />Jia Ming: If you have, then why would you not kill? If the world does not care about you, then you don’t have to obey its rules. <br /><br />Jia Ming: It is not as difficult as you think. You only need to be willing to take the first step. The world will instantly start to pay attention to everything you do, and your deeds will start to influence everyone around you, nobody will dare to take you lightly then.<br /><br />Jia Ming: There is always someone you dislike, do you want them to disappear?<br /><br />SFX: Smash.<br /><br />ZJH: Now I think about it, there is.<br /><br />Page 28<br />ZJH: Back when I was in high school, there was this fatty who bullied me all the time.<br />Jia Ming: Where is he now?<br />ZJH: It was a long time ago…<br />Jia Ming: A dept must always be repaid, or his deeds will go unpunished.<br />ZJH: I heard he used to live somewhere in Pao Ma Di, I will go check it out.<br /><br />SFX: Click<br /><br />Box: After a whole night of hard work, we have finally crushed both Ya Shi’s and Cheng Jun’s bodies into dusts and washed them down the toilet.<br /><br />Box: When I pushed the bottom to flush down the last bits of their remains.<br />Box: I couldn’t stop staring at the toilet water spinning down the pipe, till it finally returned to how it was before.<br /><br />Page 29<br />Box: Two human beings, just like that, disappeared for ever.<br />Box: I finally let out a breath…<br /><br />Box: But that was not the end of it.<br /><br />Officer: Jia Ming.<br /><br />Officer: How is your new job?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Good, it suits me well. I have always wanted to become a journalist, it is a very challenging job. <br /><br />Jia Ming: Thank you, Miss Mei Xue.<br /><br />Officer: …<br /><br />Officer: You would… thank me?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Yes… it is all thanks to you looking out for me that I can return to the society and live the life of my dream.<br /><br />Page 30<br />Jia Ming: I’m living together with a friend around my age, he is a mangaka.<br />Jia Ming: Are you free this weekend? I want to invite you for dinner, and introduce you to my new friend.<br /><br />Officer: …Sounds good.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Then, see you soon.<br /><br />Officer: …<br /><br />Officer: He is getting hotter by the second… When can I finally have sex with him…?<br /><br />Page 31<br />ZJH: Are we bad guys?<br />Jia Ming: Depends on your definition.<br /><br />ZJH: Murderers must be bad guys right.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Mass murderers are often heroes.<br /><br />ZJH: Like who?<br />Jia Ming: There are many throughout our history, and there are many even now.<br />ZJH: So you want to be a hero?<br /><br />Jia Ming: I want to be myself.<br />Jia Ming: And do whatever I want to do.<br /><br />ZJH: How far will we go?<br />ZJH: Like this…<br /><br />Jia Ming: Is that important?<br />Jia Ming: Have faith in the future.<br /><br />Page 32<br />ZJH: Yes… Let’s work hard together.<br /><br />T/N: Fuck yeah bitches, you know wassup!<br /><br />Page 33<br />Box: For all these time they lived together, Zheng Jian He never found out that Mary’s true identity was actually Jia Ming. He would still go online and chat with her every day like always.<br /><br />Page 34<br />Wolf: I’m going mad… help…<br />Mary: What happened?<br />Wolf: I have committed so many crimes. <br />Mary: What have you done?<br />Wolf: I can’t say, I mustn’t. <br />Mary: Oh.<br />Wolf: Hmm… I’m only going to tell you.<br />Mary: It is better that you don’t, I can’t keep a secret.<br />Wolf: It is like this… I have killed, many many people.<br />Mary: Again? Didn’t you kill someone already? You are trying too hard with that manga story.<br />Wolf: It is true!! Mary, you have to believe me!! My roommate is mad!! Mother’s boy! Psychopath!! He forced me to do all those bad things.<br />Mary: Hard to believe. You are a grown up, how can he force you to do anything?<br />Wolf: You don’t understand, he is fucking crazy.<br />Mary: Why don’t you go to the police?<br />Wolf: I can’t… I’m a murderer, we are on the same boat.<br />Mary: What are you going to do?<br />Wolf: I want to get rid of him.<br />Mary: Do you have a plan?<br />Wolf: Mary, I’m only telling you this.<br />Mary: Ok.<br />Wolf: I… want to kill him.<br />Mary: Oh… how are you going to kill him?<br />Wolf: It is like this, normally he is very cautious, making him hard to kill, but after living together with him for the last couple of months, I have found out about his fatal weakness!!<br />Mary: What is his weakness?<br />Wolf: He has a sweet tooth, especially for ice cream. Every time he sees them he loses control. If I just drug the ice cream and put it in the fridge, he will naturally find them on his own, and then…. Hehe… Hihihi… Hahaha… <br />Mary: Oh… good plan… when are you planning to execute it?<br />Wolf: I will buy some ice cream tomorrow.<br />Mary: Good luck.<br />Wolf: Thanks. I’m glad to have met a trustworthy friend like you.<br />Mary: I feel the same…<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39131</id>
        <title>Translation: Wolf & Mary 2</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T10:10:05+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39131" />
        <summary type="html">Wolf &amp; Mary Chapter 02<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: Theodore Robert “Ted” Bundy<br />ST: (24 November 1946 – 24 January 1989)<br />The word “serial killer” was invented for him, he confessed to 30 homicides committed between 1974 and 1978; the true total was estimated to be around 36. He was also a rapist and necrophile. Before he was incarcerated for the last time in February 1978, he had successfully broken out of the prison twice.<br /><br />ST: Henry Lee Lucas<br />ST: (23 August 1936 – 13 March 2001)<br />An American criminal, born in Blacksburg Virginia, shortly after his arrest he claimed to have committed up to 3000 murders between 1975 and 1983, although he later recanted that confession.  The true total of his victims remained unknown. Based on the records written in police reports, Lucas’ first victim was his own mother, he killed then raped her. <br /><br />ST: Jeffrey Dahmer<br />ST: (Born 21 May 1960 in Milwaukee U.S.)<br />Number of victims: 17<br />Killer’s Modus Operand: Male, mostly young African Americans. He had no specific way of killing, but necrophilia and cannibalism were usually involved. Between the January 1988 and July 1991, he committed dozens of devilish crimes. He, who was homosexual, would often kidnap and rape his victims before he finally cannibalized them.<br /><br />ST: Edmund Kemper<br />ST: (Born 18 December 1948)<br />Also known as “The Co-ed Killer”, between 1963 and 1973 he claimed the lives of ten people, including his own mother, her friend and another six students.<br />He was noted for his imposing physicality, even his own parents resented him for it. He started his life as a serial killer by murdering his grandparents when he was 15 years old.<br /><br />Page 3<br />Box: They all were very famous serial killers.<br /><br />Box: Those who would commit such devilish acts often led a difficult childhood and many were also molested at a young age, which led to the forming of their twisted minds.<br /><br />Box: Driven by their desires to dominate others, they would kill…<br /><br />Box: They are not doing it out of their own free will.<br /><br />Box: They are not like me.<br /><br />Page 4<br />Fatboy: I want to become an astronaut!! Fly into space!!<br />Fatboy: It’s possible!!<br /><br />Fatboy: I want to become a scientist!!<br />Fatboy: And invent many many things!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: I want to be a serial killer.<br />Jia Ming: And kill many many people.<br /><br />Box: I was four that year, every time I mentioned my goal to others, I would cause trouble to my mother. <br /><br />Box: They thought that my mom must have done something to me, making me having all these weird thoughts.<br /><br />Box: Why would the world suppress those with different ideals? It was stupid trying to become an astronaut or scientist, yet their ideals was accepted.<br /><br />Box: Unfortunately I was part of this world, so I had to learn to compromise.<br />Box: And temporarily let go of my ideals.<br /><br />Box: Just like everyone else, I went to high school.<br /><br />Box: But I couldn’t befriend anyone around my age.<br />Box: Most of them were idiots, I wouldn’t want any of them to be my friend.<br /><br />Page 5<br />Girl: Chen Jia Ming.<br />Girl: I really like you.<br /><br />Girl: Would you like to have sex with me.<br />Boob: X<br /><br />Boob: X<br />Boob: X<br />Pussy: X<br /><br /><br /><br />Jia Ming: Vulgar.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Put your pants back on, do you have no shame?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Annoying.<br />Girl: Boo…<br /><br />Box: When I was in high school, boring people like that would come to bother me several times a month, and I would get rid of them mercilessly every single time…<br />Box: Because there was only one woman in this world who deserved my love, only one.<br /><br />Box: My mother. Her name was Mary Wong. She was so beautiful and so kind.<br /><br />Box: In my eyes, she was the perfect angel.<br /><br />Page 6<br />Box: She died when I was 13 years old.<br /><br />Box: It was suicide.<br /><br />Box: Because my dad abandoned her.<br /><br />Box: My father was a cop.<br /><br />Box: He liked to fool around.<br />Box: He had many different women, but mom always loved him.<br /><br />Box: Till that day, when he divorced mom for an eighteen year old, she finally collapsed.<br /><br />SFX: AHHN x3<br /><br />Page 7<br />Dad: Oh!! Oh!! Oh!! It’s coming!!<br />Girl: I’m about to cum!!<br /><br />Dad: I’m cumming!!<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />SFX: Aaaah –<br /><br />Box: I didn’t really hate him.<br />Box: But I didn’t want my mom to be all alone on the other side…<br /><br />Box: Therefore I chose to send dad over.<br /><br />Box: That was all…<br /><br />Page 8<br />Lawyer: Tragedy!!<br />Lawyer: This is such a heartbreaking family tragedy!!<br /><br />Lawyer: The defendant is only 13 years old!!<br />Lawyer: A 13 year old child stabbing his father thirty times in the back, killing him on the spot!!<br /><br />Lawyer: The defendant’s mental state at the time was obviously unstable!!<br />Lawyer: He has recently lost his mother, he is traumatized and in shock!!<br />Lawyer: Both financially and emotionally without support has put him under great stress…<br /><br />Box: They were defending me… How boring.<br />Box: I clearly intended to kill, I knew what I was doing the whole time.<br /><br />Box: Yet they claimed that I had diminished responsibility; that I wasn’t in my right mind… what a strange bunch of people.<br /><br />Judge: Considering the fact that the defendant is not of age, has had a difficult childhood and many well respected member of our society have pleaded to the court to show leniency.<br />Judge: Thus, the court has decided to grant that leniency, giving him a chance to return to the society.<br /><br />Box: Let me… return to society…?<br /><br />Page 9<br />Box: Life in prison was quite comfortable.<br />Box: At least there wasn’t any female classmate bothering me.<br /><br />Box: I spent most of my free time studying.<br /><br />Box: Just like that, six years had passed, and within that time I finished four bachelor degree courses. <br /><br />Officer: Hmm… Chen Jia Ming.<br /><br />Officer: My name is Mei Xue, and I’m your probation officer.<br />Officer: You have exhibited good behavior while serving time in prison, therefore you are eligible for a sentence reduction. <br /><br />Officer: What are your plans when you get out?<br /><br />Jia Ming: I’m thinking.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Maybe I will continue with my study.<br /><br />Officer: Will there be any difficulties?<br /><br />Jia Ming: My mom left me with several million of inheritance money.<br />Jia Ming: Financially there won’t be any difficulties.<br /><br />Page 10<br />Officer: Well… if you do have any difficulties…<br /><br />Officer: You can come to me.<br />Officer: Doesn’t matter what it is.<br /><br />Officer: Right.<br /><br />Officer: You haven’t found a place to stay yet after you got out…<br /><br />Officer: How about…<br /><br />Officer: Stay at my place?<br /><br />Officer: I will take care of you. Ok?<br /><br />Officer: Auw.<br /><br />Officer: Aah!!<br /><br />Page 11<br />Jia Ming: Ms. Mei Xue. Thank you for your help.<br /><br />Jia Ming: But I don’t want to be dependent on a woman.<br /><br />Officer: Damn… this is not over…<br /><br />Box: Mei Xue seemed to like me…<br />Box: She gave me an early parole, even though I had to come back here to see her once every month.<br /><br />Box: After six years, I had finally regained my freedom.<br />Box: I was going to start my own life.<br /><br />Box: I rented an apartment in the Jiu Long Wan area.<br /><br />Box: Here I learned to return to the society.<br />Box: And do things that anyone else my age would have done.<br /><br />Page 12<br />Box: I used my mom’s name online to make friends.<br />Box: Because it made me feel as if she was still with me. I would pretend to be her when I chat with other people…<br /><br />Box: I was an attentive, patient and heart mending angel.<br /><br />Wolf: How boring.<br />Mary: Wassup?<br /><br />Wolf: My girlfriend ditched me and went on vacation. /_\<br />Mary: Eh… How did that happen? :)<br /><br />Wolf: She wanted to spent time with her mom.<br />Mary: Do you trust her? How long have you been together?<br />Wolf: Three years. She is like super pure. It should be fine.<br /><br />Jia Ming: This guy is so stupid.<br /><br />Mary: Have you guys done it yet?<br />Wolf: Not yet.<br />Mary: Three years and still haven’t? @.@<br />Wolf: She says we have to get married first. I plan to pop the question next year.<br /><br />Page 13<br />Mary: Good luck.<br />Wolf: Thanks.<br />Mary: It was nice meeting you.<br />Wolf: Me too.<br /><br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />SFX: Beep.<br /><br />SFX: Click.<br /><br />Box: Returning to society, making new friends.<br />Box: Then… the next step is, to start walking towards my childhood dream.<br /><br />Box: But first, I have to make some preparations.<br /><br />Jia Ming: I want to get a shirt made.<br />Tailor: Let me see.<br /><br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />Box: I don’t think that I’m mad. I’m just more honest than most people as I dare to put what is in my heart…<br /><br />Box: Into action.<br /><br />Page 14<br />Box: Wearing my father’s old uniform is giving me a strange sense of familiarity.<br /><br />Box: Mom would probably like the way it looks on me.<br />Box: Am I right?<br /><br />Box: Mother… Do I look handsome? Of course… I knew you would say that.<br /><br />Box: Then… <br />Box: I will be going.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />Jia Ming: Mister, hold up.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Identify card please.<br /><br />Mafia: Me? Do you even know who I am?<br /><br />Jia Ming: No idea.<br />Mafia: Fuckoff.<br /><br />Mafia: How can you not know the Hawk of Wang Jiao, how long have you been a cop?<br /><br />Jia Ming: What hawk you say…? What is your occupation?<br /><br />Mafia: Mafia.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Mafia… What do you do exactly?<br /><br />Page 16<br />Mafia: We play, drink, fight and bang chics!! Anything but work!!<br />Mafia: If we need money then we just take them from others!! Do you understand?<br /><br />Jia Ming: …How is that any different from a parasite?<br /><br />Mafia: Hehe… we have banged so many chics you can’t even start to imagine.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Turn around, I have to frisk you.<br />Mafia: Is it necessary?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Just the common procedure. It won’t take long.<br />Mafia: Fine. We like to cooperate with the cops anyway. Do you want me to unzip my pants too, so you can check out the goods?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Say Mister Hawk… You sure talk a lot.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Are there any good guys doing what you do?<br /><br />Mafia: Hehe… Sure, I’m a good guy.<br />Mafia: You see, I always wear rubber whenever I fuck bitches, so the boys all call me Mr. Nice Guy.<br /><br />Page 17<br />SFX: Roar!!<br /><br />SFX: Urgh!!<br /><br />SFX: Stomp<br /><br />SFX: …<br /><br />SFX: Pull!!!<br /><br />Page 18<br />SFX: Twitch x2<br /><br />SFX: Snap<br /><br />Jia Ming: So Mr. Hawk… Now you can be quiet.<br /><br />Reporter: Next up we have…<br /><br />Reporter: A mafia leader Wang Ji Ying, nicknamed the Hawk of Wang Jiao, who was found dead last night at Di Miao Street in You Ma Di area.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Reporter: The police have not ruled out the possibility of him being the target of a revenge killing. As of right now, the regional crime unit has taken over the investigation.<br />Reporter: The investigation will proceed under the assumption that it was a homicide.<br /><br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />Jia Ming: Mister, turn off the engine please.<br /><br />Rich guy: Hehe… you dare to stop me…<br />Rich guy: Do you even know who I am?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Not a clue. Please step out of the car and open your trunk.<br /><br />Rich guy: Tch… I’m your boss’ boss.<br />Rich guy: So what do you want? Give me a ticket? I can destroy you with a simple phone call. What is your serial number?<br /><br />Page 20<br />Rich Guy: I have an appointment with several police chiefs to play golf, you are making me late.<br /><br />SFX: Eh!?<br /><br />SFX: Snap<br /><br />SFX: Thump<br /><br />SFX: …<br /><br />Page 21<br />Box: Hmm… This camera is not suited for taking pictures in the dark. I heard the new one from Cannon has much better lighting, thus perform much better in the dark.<br />Box: Think I will go buy one tomorrow… It would be nice to capture all those tiny details of the dead.<br /><br />Jia Ming: ?<br /><br />Wolf: I killed someone, what do I do. /_\<br /><br />Box: Mangaka… He said he killed someone, is he testing me?<br />Box: Not likely… He couldn’t have known about me!!<br /><br />Page 22<br />Mary: Haha… for real? I just killed someone as well. :)<br /><br />Box: How would he answer…? Damn it, He is making me all nervous.<br /><br />Wolf: I’m leaving. I have work to do.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Hurriedly went offline…. Was he just spouting nonsense?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Maybe.<br />Jia Ming: This guy…<br /><br />Officer: Ahem…<br />Officer: It is been two months since you were released from the prison.<br /><br />Officer: How are you adjusting to the life outside?<br /><br />Jia Ming: It is going pretty well. I have made new friends. I’m looking forward with great optimism. <br /><br />Officer: Is there anything I can be of help? Helping you return to the society is part of my job.<br /><br />Page 23<br />Jia Ming: Thanks but no thanks. There is nothing I need right now.<br /><br />Officer: Is that so? Well when…<br /><br />Officer: Let’s make love.<br />Officer: Tonight come to my place…<br /><br />Officer: I promise you a night you won’t forget… Ok?<br /><br />Officer: Auw.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Oh right. Ms. Mei Xue. There is something you can help me with.<br /><br />Jia Ming: I want a job.<br /><br />Officer: You… want a job?<br /><br />Page 24<br />Sign: Southern City News<br /><br />Boss: Chen Jia Ming is it?<br />Boss: Your sis called me his morning, asking me to give you the position!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: …Sis?<br />Jia Ming: Ah yes…<br /><br />Boss: We are short handed anyway.<br /><br />Boss: Remember, even though your Sis and I are good friends, it doesn’t mean you will receive any special treatments!! I won’t go easy on you if you mess things up.<br />Boss: Capiche?<br /><br />Boss: Ah Hui!!<br /><br />Girl: Yes. Boss.<br /><br />Boss: This is the new low rank trial reporter.<br />Boss: From now on he will work under you, he is yours to teach.<br /><br />Page 25<br />Jia Ming: Hello.<br /><br />Girl: …This guy is so handsome!!!<br /><br />Girl: This is your desk, it is almost time for lunch break, you can eat outside if you like, you have one hour.<br />Jia Ming: How about you? Aren’t you going to have lunch?<br /><br />Girl: Sigh – I don’t have time. I have so much to do last couple of days!! It is all that damned serial killer’s fault!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: …serial killer?<br /><br />Girl: Yes! Only these two months, four public figures have been killed, their killers must have been the same guy!!  <br />Girl: I’m responsible for all his stories; I don’t even have time to sleep.<br /><br />Girl: Anyway I still have an article to finish, so I can’t deal with you right now.<br />Girl: I will arrange your work schedule later.<br /><br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />Page 26<br />Box: It is been two months, and I have only killed four people. This is going way too slow.<br /><br />Box: I have to be more proactive.<br /><br />Box: But looking for potential targets is not an easy task. It can’t be woman or children, because mom wouldn’t like that. I can only kill grown male, the stronger they are...<br />Box: The greater the challenge.<br /><br />Box: A great opportunity rarely presents itself… Many nights I can’t find any at all.<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Page 27<br />Jian He: Eh…<br /><br />Box: This guy… he will have to do.<br />Jia Ming: Mister. Identity card please.<br /><br />Jian He: Hold on.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Why are you staring at me like that?<br /><br />Jia Ming: Eh… nothing… There is something wrong with my eyes.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Is that so?<br />SFX: Unsheathe<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Page 28<br />Jia Ming: Zhang Jian He?<br /><br />Wolf: What is your name?<br />Mary: Mary Wong.<br />Wolf: Is that your real name?<br />Mary: Yes, and you? Mangaka.<br /><br />Wolf: Zhang Jian He.<br /><br />Box: He is that Doujin Mangaka.<br />Box: Who would have known that we would meet like this.<br /><br />Box: That means… he must live nearby… just like me.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Leave.<br /><br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />Jia Ming: Wait. Stop!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: You forgot one.<br /><br />Jian He: Ah… you can keep it.<br /><br /><br />Page 29<br />Jia Ming: …Thanks.<br /><br />Jian He: Hihi… you are welcome.<br /><br />Box: From the looks of him, he seemed worried… He was definitely hiding something, when I was questioning him, he was sweating all over.<br />Box: Buying so many drinks and instant noodles… What was he up to?<br /><br />Box: Two days ago he told me he committed a murder…<br />Box: Even though he tried to pass it off as a manga story, but it still felt strange to me. Someone like him… would never joke around with something like that.<br /><br />Box: Did he really…<br />Box: If he did, then this is definitely worth investigating…<br /><br />Mary: Where do you live?<br />Wolf: Jiu Long Wan<br />Mary: What a coincidence! I live in Jiu Long Wan as well. Maybe I will come visit you sometime.<br />Wolf: Awsome. I live near the factory area.<br />Mary: Which apartment?<br />Wolf: Hong Li flat, 10th floor.<br />Mary: Oh…<br /><br />Page 30<br />Box: He lives right above me…<br />Box: What a strange fate.<br /><br />Box: Time to pay him a vist.<br /><br />Box: This floor has over a dozen rooms.<br />Box: Most of them are rented out as offices, but occasionally someone would rent it for personal use.<br /><br />Box: Finding Zhang Jian He’s room should be pretty easy.<br /><br />Box: I only need to check the rooms without a company logo.<br /><br />Box: Once I find him, all I need to do is to make up an excuse and take a look inside, then all will be clear.<br /><br />Jia Ming: …<br /><br />Jia Ming: ?<br /><br />Page 31<br />Ya Shi: Ah… help!!<br />Ya Shi: Lucky!! There is a policeman around!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: Murder!! Someone committed a murder!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: !<br /><br />Ya Shi: Gasp… I saw a body at my friend’s place!! I suspect him trying to dispose of the body!! <br />Ya Shi: I’m sure of it, that is what is going on!!<br /><br />Jia Ming: Where is he?<br /><br />Ya Shi: Over there.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Hmm…<br /><br />Ya Shi: He is a mangaka… He is usually the meek type, who would have known.<br />Ya Shi: I’m so scared…<br /><br />Page 32<br />Ya Shi: This is it.<br /><br />Jia Ming: Is he alone?<br /><br />Ya Shi: Yes… be careful.<br /><br />SFX: Ding Dong<br /><br />SFX: Ding Dong<br /><br />SFX: Ding Dong<br /><br />Ya Shi: …<br /><br />Page 33<br />Jian He: Yo… What’s going on?<br />ST: Wolf &amp; Mary – Part II “Hunter” The End<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39130</id>
        <title>Translation: Wolf & Mary 1</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T10:09:18+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39130" />
        <summary type="html">Wolf &amp; Mary Chapter 1<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />Box: Life is boring…<br />Box: That is how I feel about it.<br /><br />Box: Every day repeating the same thing over and over again… I’m just too insignificant compares to all those major events that are happening right now: Japan’s nuclear disaster, American’s war against terror, instability of the Middle East, Chinese political reform,  or any of the Presidential elections, they all have… absolutely nothing to do with me.<br />Box: I can never influence someone else.<br /><br />Box: I’m irrelevant…<br />Box: Tik Tak<br /><br />Box: Today is just as boring as any other day.<br />Box: Tik Tak<br />Box: Tik Tak<br /><br />Box: Atleast, it is till this very second…<br />Box: It is so indeed.<br /><br />Page 3<br />Box: Tik Tak<br /><br />SFX: !<br />ZZL: Ah… Why am I sleeping on the floor?<br />ZZL: Makes no sense.<br /><br />SFX: Yawn –<br /><br />Box: So hungry… What time is it now…<br /><br />Page 4<br />ZZL: Oh fuck -<br />ZZL: What the hell happened!<br /><br />Page 5<br />ST: When the first thing you see after waking up in the middle of your own house is a bloody corpse lying next to you… What would you do? That is the question I have to answer right now… <br />From this very second, my boring life has come to an end; because very soon, I will have to start fighting for my very own life!<br /><br />ST: Wolf and Mary<br />ST: Case 1<br />ST: I didn’t want to kill you.<br /><br />Page 6<br />Box: First, I must try to calm myself down.<br /><br />Box: Wash my face.<br /><br />Box: Then think of what has actually happened.<br />Box: Gasp…<br /><br />Box: I vaguely start to remember.<br /><br />Box: This corpse here is my friend’s.<br /><br />Box: His name is Cheng Jun.<br /><br />Box: We have known each other since elementary school; we are very good friends.<br /><br />Box: I remember, every time he went to talk to the girls, he would ask me to tag along.<br />Cheng Jun: Let’s go together!<br /><br />Box: He wants me to surpass myself… that is the conclusion I have come to.<br />Cheng Jun: Hehe.<br /><br />Box: But… why is he dead in my house?<br />Box: Let me forward the time table for couple hours.<br /><br />Page 7<br />Cheng Jun: Ten years of brotherhood!! Why won’t you help me with something so inconsequential!?<br /><br />Cheng Jun: Where is your honor?<br /><br />Cheng Jun: The most important thing for being a man is to have honor! Without it, you are not a man! Do you understand? <br /><br />ZJH: Let me go!!<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Box: I can see it now… It all happened in that instant…<br />Box: He fell.<br /><br />Box: There was a pen on the floor.<br />SFX: Cling<br /><br />Box: The sharpness of the G-pen was no joke.<br />Box: It pierced through in the blink of an eye.<br /><br />Page 8<br />ZJH: Oh!!<br /><br />ZJH: D-don’t move!! Let me call an ambulance…<br /><br />Cheng Jun: Call your… mom…<br /><br />Box: Typical right, but don’t be picky. Real life events are often like this… Anyway, what has happened, happened.<br />Cheng Jun: Cough…<br /><br />Cheng Jun: I… can’t… breath… ah…<br /><br />SFX: Fwop<br /><br />SFX: Aah!!<br /><br />Page 9<br />Box: Just like that…<br />Box: I have killed someone…<br /><br />Box: I killed someone…<br />Box: I fucking killed someone!!<br /><br />ZJH: Wuaaah -<br />ZJH: This time I’m fucked!!<br /><br />Box: Who am I?<br />Box: I’m Zhang Jian He; I’m a mangaka.<br /><br />Box: I have finished high school; I’m 19 years old.<br />Box: I’m 169 CM tall, my horoscope is Virgo. I don’t like to go out much; I usually just stay home and work.<br /><br />Page 10<br />Box: My job is to draw Doujin Manga.<br /><br />Box: Somewhere in Jiu Long Wan Area, I have rented a place at a factory flat.<br /><br />Box: Firstly, because of the cheap rent; secondly, because the room is spacious and practical.<br />Box: I can work undisturbed here, hoping that one day I can find a publisher willing to publish my own Manga.<br /><br />Box: But things are not going that well so far.<br />Boss: Hmm… Your drawing style… is total shit.<br /><br />Box: I have a steady girlfriend, we have been together for three years.<br /><br />Box: I spent a lot of time chatting on the web.<br />ST: Haven’t slept yet?<br />ST: I usually sleep when the sun comes up :)<br />ST: What are you doing?<br />ST: ?<br />ST: What do you do for a living?<br />ST: Unemployed.<br />ST: Rich boyfriend?<br />ST: I had, not anymore. How about you? What do you do?<br />ST: I draw Doujin Manga.<br /><br />Box: I’m very thrifty, most of my spared changes are going to the new toys.<br /><br />Box: I like to jerk off every day.<br />SFX: Ha…<br />SFX: Oh…<br /><br />Box: That is all… that is what life is all about.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Box: No matter how you look at it, I’m just an ordinary guy.<br />Box: But now I have got myself an extra corpse.<br /><br />Box: What to do?<br /><br />Box: I will be punished by the law.<br /><br />Box: I will be found guilty for involuntarily men slaughter.<br /><br />Box: Even with good behavior, I will have to spend at least ten years in the prison, my precious youth will be forfeit.<br /><br />Box: But the worst thing is…<br /><br />Box: Those queer brutes inside the prison…<br /><br />Box: They are going to destroy my anus without mercy.<br />Box: I bet within a month, it would open up like a sunflower.<br /><br />Page 12<br />Box: I can’t, I can’t let it happen!! I have done nothing wrong… Why do I have to end up this way?<br />Box: I don’t want to go to the prison!! Think!! Think of a way out!!<br /><br />Box: Right! This is a factory flat, a place filled with people. Cheng Jun came around the rush hour…<br />Box: No one would have noticed him.<br /><br />Box: Besides, the only reason he came up here was because he happened to be in the neighborhood.<br />Box: It was unlikely that he would have told anyone about where he was going.<br /><br />Box: So no one knew that he died here!! This way, there is still a chance…<br /><br />Box: I must make his corpse disappear…<br /><br />Box: Nobody will be able to find him…<br />Box: Then I can get away with it!!<br /><br />Page 13<br />Box: Searching<br /><br />Box: How to dispose of a body?<br /><br />Box: You must make sure to destroy every piece of the evidence, leaving nothing that can be traced back to you. If you were to let the cops dig up the body couple years from now and link you to the murder through forensic science, then you will be done for. The best way is to “eat”.<br /><br />ZJH: …<br /><br />Box: First you have to pay attention to the size of your fridge, for example if the one you killed is a grownup male, 160 pound, even after draining his blood he will still weight over 140. Not counting his bones and inner organs, there will be give or take 60 to 70 pound of meat leftover, it will take several days to eat them all. Therefore the size of your fridge must be adequate to store everything. Also pay attention to how you digest the meat, make sure you are in good health and spirit before you eat them, or else it might cause digestive problems. Lastly, remember to not waste any of the inner organs.<br />Box: Fuckoff! I’m not that crazy yet. Such manner to dispose of the body is way too disgusting…<br /><br />Box: I need something else.<br /><br />Box: Chop it up, put it into a meat grinder and make sure the content becomes unrecognizable, then throw them away piece by piece. Firstly, use your bathtub to chop it up, doing it anywhere else will leave a huge mess that will be too difficult to clean up afterwards. So put the body inside the bathtub, chop up as much as you can, if you are any good you can finish it in just about 4 or 5 hours. If too exhausting, make sure you stay hydrated and don’t let yourself get too worked up. Remember, every piece of clothing, shoes must to be thoroughly washed clean then thrown away, do not keep them.<br /><br />Box: Ah…. Bathtub!! Where do I find a bathtub!! I only have a shower…<br /><br />Box: And I have to eviscerate a corpse…<br />Box: I can’t do such a thing!!<br /><br />Box: I will faint at the first sight of blood.<br /><br />Page 14<br />ZJH: …<br /><br />SFX: Urg x2<br /><br />Girl: How useless…<br />Girl: Hihi, garbage.<br />ZJH: Bleurgh…<br /><br />Teacher: Zhang Jian He, you suffer from a severe case of hemophobia, you can never become a doctor.<br /><br />Teacher: You should quit.<br /><br />Box: I wanted to become a doctor, but because my fear for blood, I couldn’t. Hence I started to draw manga.<br /><br />Box: It is impossible for me to do things like draining the blood or eviscerating the body.<br /><br />Box: This is hopeless. Is there nothing else I can do? Is there anyone out there that can help me?<br /><br />Box: I killed someone, what do I do. /_\<br /><br />Box: Haha… for real? I just killed someone as well. :)<br /><br />Box: Argh, this guy… <br />Box: Sigh… I’m so not in the mood for jokes right now.<br /><br />Box: I’m leaving. I have work to do.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Box: Even online, I can’t find the answer to my problem.<br />Box: Looks like I have to figure it out on my own and find a way to dispose of the body in a way that suits me.<br /><br />Box: He died around 6 o’clock this afternoon, almost seven hours had passed since then. <br /><br />Box: Judging from the current temperature and humidity, he will start to stick real soon. I have to hurry…<br /><br />Box: Can’t chop him up, can’t throw him away, I must find a perfect solution.<br />Box: Dealing with a corpse, the most difficult part should be the blood.<br />Box: Based on common sense, more than half of the human body is made out of water.<br /><br />Box: As long as I can deal with the water in his body, everything else will become much easier.<br />Box: It doesn’t matter even if it has to take longer, because so far no one has reported him being missing, that means the cops have not yet started their investigation. I must use my time wisely and start working on it now!<br /><br />Page 16<br />Box: I have to fight for my own survival!!<br />Box: Tik Tak<br /><br />SFX: Gasp… x2<br /><br />SFX: Gasp…<br /><br />Box: Use whatever is available…<br /><br />Sign: Supermarket<br /><br />Box: And make the best out of the situation.<br /><br />Page 17<br />Box Top middle: Ventilator<br />Box Top left: Ikea Furniture – Iron Shelf $900<br />Box Top Right: Metal Store – One Set of Iron Wire<br />Box Bottom Right: Supermarket Best Buy - $100 Two Sacks of Charcoal<br />Box Bottom: Wooden Screen<br />Box Bottom Left: Charcoal Stove $990<br /><br />Box: Incinerate the corpse will be impossible, but I can at least cook it dry. I do have to pay close attention to the heat, in order to avoid any unwanted smokes from coming out. As long as the ventilator keeps running, this should work.<br /><br />Box: If I keep cooking it dry for four or five days straight, I should be able to transform this 160 pound male into a human jerky. If my estimates are correct, the body size and weight will greatly reduce, and make everything else much simpler.<br /><br />ZJH: …<br /><br />Box: Having a high ceiling is such an advantage, I should be able to avoid triggering the smoke alarm.<br /><br />Page 18<br />Box: My luck has not run out yet!!<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />ZJH: Oh… yes…<br />ZJH: I don’t have time this week; I have to stay home and work.<br />ZJH: …I really can’t<br /><br />ZJH: Sorry.<br /><br />ZJH: Beep.<br /><br />Box: My battle has begun, I will not give up.<br />Box: The next few days will decide the fate of rest of my life. Any small mistake can cause me everything.<br /><br />Box: Tik Tak<br /><br />Box: I have found the correct battle plan, my heart has finally settled down.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Box: You said you killed someone, was that for real?<br />Box: Of course not. I tried too hard to come up with a story for this manga I’m writing, it made me lose track of reality and spout out nonsense.<br />Box: Oh, it must be hard to become a mangaka.<br /><br />Box: Hmm… She bought it.<br /><br />Box: If you don’t mind, we can try to come up with a story together. I like to read manga too and I’m a fan of cosplay.<br />Box: That is great, the stories I came up with myself were really bad.<br />Box: Feel free to talk to me when you have time.<br /><br />Box: This one is pretty interesting.<br /><br />Box: Click.<br /><br />Box: I’m going out, talk to you later.<br /><br />Box: In order to win this war of nutrition, I must be prepared to have to stay awake and stay at home all the time.<br /><br />Box: Luckily there is an easy store right down the stairs, I can buy everything I need in less than ten minute walk from home.<br /><br />ZJH: …I have to make haste.<br /><br />Cop: …<br /><br />Page 20<br />ST: A Cop…!!!<br /><br />Box: What a terrible luck!<br />Box: Why is there a cop around…<br /><br />Box: This is not the time to be hesitant!<br />Box: If I try to purposely avoid his gaze he will definitely get suspicious!<br /><br />Box: I must stare at him with absolute confidence.<br />Box: Like this…<br /><br />Box: Staring!! <br />SFX: Bing<br /><br />Cop: Minster, identity card please.<br /><br />Cop: Why are you staring at me like that?<br />ZJH: Eh… nothing… There is something wrong with my eyes.<br /><br />Cop: …<br /><br />Cop: Leave.<br /><br />ZJH: Phew…<br /><br />Page 21<br />Cop: Wait. Stop!<br /><br />Cop: You forgot one.<br /><br />ZJH: Ah… you can keep it.<br /><br />Cop: …Thanks.<br /><br />ZJH: Hihi… you are welcome.<br /><br />ST: Thump thump thump…<br /><br />ZJH: Gasp…<br />ZJH: That was so scary!<br /><br />Box: It is been two days.<br />Box: Even though I haven’t slept, my spirits is still high.<br /><br />ZJH: Slurp.<br />Box: Everything is proceeding as planned.<br /><br />Page 22<br />Box: The corpse has started to harden…<br /><br />SFX: Slurp.<br /><br />ZJH: …<br /><br />ZJH: Hehe…<br /><br />ZJH: Wuhaha… idiot!!<br /><br />ZJH: Ha…<br />ZJH: Haha…<br /><br />ZJH: …<br /><br />ZJH: Boo…<br />ZJH: Boohoo…<br /><br />Page 23<br />ZJH: I’m so sorry, Cheng Jun. I didn’t want to kill you.<br /><br />ZJH: We have made so many good memories since the day we met back in elementary school.<br /><br />ZJH: We will always be good brothers!!<br />ZJH: Always!!<br /><br />ZJH: It is a ringtone!!<br /><br />ZJH: …<br />Box: It is Cheng Jun’s phone… They say you can trace the location of the phone, I must take out the battery and get rid of it!<br /><br />ZJH: ?<br /><br />Page 24<br />Box: Ya Shi!?<br /><br />Box: Why would she…?<br /><br />Box: Ya Shi is my girlfriend, we have been together for three years.<br /><br />Box: She is the innocent type, normally she wouldn’t even go out during the night. She cared deeply about her family, often she would spend time with her mother. She is a very kind and filial girl.<br /><br />Box: This is a message from her to Cheng Jun… What do they have to talk about? I guess it is ok to take a peek.<br /><br />Sign: Message<br />Text: Darling.<br /><br />Text: Ya Shi – Darling. I have missed you…r big meat stick :)<br /><br />ST: … Big meat stick!?<br /><br />Page 25<br />Box: Three days ago.<br />ST: Babe, where are you? I can’t wait.<br />ST: I’m almost at your place.<br />ST: I have prepared honey and candle.<br />ST: Pervert.<br />ST: I’m going to spread the honey all over your pink nipples, then take my time and savor its taste very slowly.<br />ST: Stop talking… I’m already wet.<br />ST: I will let my dexterous tongue wiggle up and down between your pussy lips, then envelop your swollen clit in one swoop, next I’m going to make it shake over and over again with the tip of my tongue so I can enjoy your womanly fluid at my own leisure.<br />ST: Babe, I’m here. Where is that honey you promised me?<br />ST: It is coming!<br /><br />Box: A month ago<br />ST: Babe, Singapore was fun, when shall we go again?<br />ST: Next time we go we will have to make up a new excuse, this one I have used twice already.<br />ST: Going with your mother is the best excuse ever.<br />ST: He wants to see pictures.<br />ST: Just tell him that your mom doesn’t like taking pictures, don’t worry about it, he won’t find out.<br />ST: You decide… Then we go again in September? My mother’s birthday is in September. <br />ST: Fine.<br /><br />Box: A year ago<br />ST: Your meat stick is so great, I like the way it feels in my month.<br />ST: We are going to do it three times tonight.<br />ST: This is my first time from behind.<br />ST: It was awesome… I want you to fuck my ass hard.<br />ST: I’m on the pill, you can cum inside.<br />ST: For you, I would do anything.<br />ST: I &lt;3 U <br />BB<br /><br />Page 26<br />SFX: Mwah…<br /><br />SFX: Oh…<br /><br />Ya Shi: N-no, we can’t. These kind of things can only be done after we are married.<br /><br />ZJH: Ah… sorry.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Let’s talk ok?<br />ZJH: Ok… fine.<br /><br />Cheng Jun: I’m going to Shen Zheng for couple days.<br /><br />Cheng Jun: A friend up there has got himself in trouble, I have to help.<br /><br />Cheng Jun: I’m told that the guy he crossed is very powerful… things might get messy this time… <br /><br />ZJH: Sounds dangerous…<br /><br />Cheng Jun: Sigh…<br />Cheng Jun: This is what it means to be Brothers, I will even risk my own life if need be.<br /><br />Cheng Jun: Right, do you have 20k cash? I may need the money to smooth things up.<br />ZJH: …I do.<br /><br />Page 27<br />SFX: Boohoo…<br />SFX: Ya Shi… Why do you treat me so!?<br /><br />SFX: You even let him fuck you in the ass, yet you wouldn’t let me touch your breasts!! This is so unfair!!<br /><br />Page 28<br />ZJH: Asshole!!<br />ZJH: Uaaah -<br /><br />ZJH: We will never be brothers!!<br /><br />ZJH: Asking me for money so you can go on vacation with my girlfriend!!<br />ZJH: You shameless despicable shit!!<br /><br />ZJH: This sucks… even now I’m still a virgin!!<br />ZJH: Every day I have to watch porn and jerk off!!<br /><br />SFX: Ding Dong!!<br />SFX: !!<br /><br />ZJH: …Who is ringing the bell?<br /><br />ZJH: …<br /><br />Page 29<br />Ya Shi: Hi!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: Taking you so long to answer the door, don’t tell me there is a girl hiding in here?<br /><br />ZJH: …I…<br /><br />Ya Shi: I’m kidding!<br /><br />Ya Shi: Haven’t seen you for a couple days, I have missed you. I can’t wait to see your new manga “My father is a woman”. It’s going to be great. I have bought you some food, let’s eat together.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Why is it so hot in here…? What is going on?<br /><br />ZJH: My new manga is not finished yet.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Hihi, it’s ok.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Let’s eat first, it is your favorite, Mac’s nr 10.<br /><br />Page 30<br />Ya Shi: ?<br /><br />Ya Shi: What are you doing?<br />Ya Shi: Why is there a charcoal burner here?<br /><br />ZJH: Forget about that for a second…<br /> <br />ZJH: Ya Shi… You told me that you are going to Singapore with your mother, can I come with?<br /><br />Ya Shi: …<br /><br />Ya Shi: I would like that… but I’m afraid that my mom wouldn’t be too happy about it… She doesn’t even know you.<br /><br />ZJH: Boo… but… I really want to go on vacation with your mother…<br /><br />Ya Shi: Ah… what happened?<br /><br />ZJH: Ya Shi… There is something I’m going to ask you… you have to say yes no matter what.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Go ahead. I will do anything for you.<br /><br />Page 31<br />ZJH: …Can you please let me… fuck you in the ass?<br /><br />Ya Shi: W-what are you saying?<br />Ya Shi: Why are you acting so strange? You are scaring me.<br /><br />Ya Shi: Jian He!! Are you ok? Are you sick?<br /><br />ZJH: Ah… I really want to fuck.<br /><br />Ya Shi: We can’t!! We can’t do such thing before marriage, even after we still can’t!!<br />Ya Shi: Just hearing those words makes me want to throw up… so perverted… I can’t do that.<br /><br />ZJH: But you clearly said it here, that it was awesome.<br />ZJH: …And you wanted it hard.<br /><br />Page 32<br />SFX: Slap!!!<br /><br />Shi Ya: Zhang Jian He! Do you even know what you are talking about? Stop being so childlish ok?<br /><br />ZJH: Me… childlish?<br /><br />Shi Ya: We have been together for three years!! Look at yourself! I didn’t let it bother me even though you are short, poor and useless.<br />Shi Ya: Despite knowing all that, I’m still here by your side and haven’t dumped you…<br /><br />ZJH: Me… useless?<br /><br />Shi Ya: But now I have had enough! I want someone with ambition, someone mature and a man who knows how to take care of me!<br />Shi Ya: And not some homeboy who hides in his own house all the time drawing manga!<br /><br />Shi Ya: To tell you the truth, your manga sucks!! It is true!! Zhang Jian He! You have no talent at all!<br />Shi Ya: Look around you in this contemporary world, who would want to become a mangaka nowadays, I’m not blaming you, but you should reflect upon yourself!! There are so many things to do in this world, why the hell are you trying to become a mangaka?<br /><br />ZJH: I need to reflect upon myself…? Am I really so much in the wrong here…?<br /><br />Page 33<br />Ya Shi: …<br /><br />Ya Shi: This is Cheng Jun’s phone, where did you get it from?<br />Ya Shi: So careless with something so important, I will have to scold him!!<br /><br />Ya Shi: ?<br /><br />Ya Shi: …blood stain?<br /><br />Ya Shi: Eh… this… why is this…<br /><br />Ya Shi: …<br /><br />Ya Shi: Ah… right. My mother made soup, asking me to go home.<br /><br />Ya Shi: My bad, almost forgot about it.<br /><br />Page 34<br />Shi Ya: I’m leaving.<br />Shi Ya: I will come by some other day, and for your new manga, you have to work hard. Gambate!<br /><br />SFX: step step step<br /><br />Box: Reflecting<br /><br />SFX: !<br />SFX: Ah…<br /><br />SFX: Thump thump thump…<br /><br />SFX: Gasp … x3<br /><br />Page 35<br />Box: Cop…<br />Box: This is so cold! She didn’t even hesitate before she sold me out!<br /><br />Box: This is hopeless, I have murdered someone…<br /><br />Box: It will soon be found out!!<br /><br />SFX: Step<br /><br />Cop: …<br /><br />SFX: Ding Dong.<br /><br />Page 36<br />SFX: Ding Dong<br />SFX: Ding Dong<br /><br />SFX: My battleplan… My Life… It is all going to end!!<br />SFX: Wolf and Mary – Part I “I didn’t want to kill you” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39129</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   50</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T09:43:55+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39129" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 12<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />SFX: Grip<br /><br />Shen Yen: This brat named Wu Geng… a bastard born from the union between a god and a human.<br />Shen Yen: I never took him seriously in the past, but at this very moment, he is giving off a very incisive/sharp feeling.<br /><br />Shen Yen: …a feeling that makes me feel threatened! <br /><br />Kong Que: What an unbelievable scene.<br /><br />Kong Que: Sage Kings are the strongest warriors among the ranks of Gods.<br />Kong Que: But somehow, Wu Geng is able to suppress him!<br /><br />Page 3<br />Kong Que: He is only eighteen years old, I still remember the day he first came to the headquarters, back then he had no combat experience what so ever.<br />Kong Que: He, who spent many years doing heavy labor in the mines, had a lot of difficulty adapting to the outside world.<br /><br />Kong Que: But he was a quick learner.<br />Kong Que: Capable of mastering all kind of crafts very swiftly.<br /><br />Kong Que: Later, he received the divine revelation, obtaining the Divine Power, and his encounter with the Great Swordsman which allowed him to comprehend the mysteries of Smelting Aura.<br /><br />Kong Que: Within the matter of a short time, this slave of the mines became a warrior who could fight the Sage King as an equal.<br />Kong Que: All that was way beyond my imagination/expectation.<br /><br />Kong Que: Using the Divine Power: Monochrome as an immovable object shielding him from all types of attacks, and his left arm, forged with the Smelting Aura, as an unstoppable force with power surpassing the limits of flesh…<br />Kong Que: Two types of entirely different powers put together into a single body… Perhaps, the only one in the whole world who could wield both the Divine Power and the Smelting Aura at the same time…<br /><br />Page 4<br />Kong Que:  Is him! <br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Heaven’s Rebel Chapter – Part XII “Sage King, Divine Skill”<br /><br />Page 5<br />SFX: crack x3<br /><br />Box: Sage King Bai Lian kept getting the short end of the stick against Ah Gou.<br />Box: His opponent was not the Great Generals of Dark Ones, but one whom he always despised, an inferior monkey. For him, there was no shame greater than this.<br /><br />Box: He, who was overwhelmed with anger, appeared to be surprisingly calm…<br />Box: As the real killing Intent had finally started to build within his arrogant/haughty body.<br /><br />Page 6<br />Bai Lian: Brat… You, are very strong.<br /><br />Bai Lian: …<br /><br />Bai Lian: What is your name?<br /><br />Wu Geng: I, the Great Lord am called Ah Gou, you can also call me Wu Geng.<br />Wu Geng: Why? Ready to surrender?<br /><br />Bai Lian: Good, Ah Gou, I will remember you… I will find out everything about you… after I have killed you.<br /><br />Page 7<br />Bai Lian: I promise you, that no matter how long it takes, I will find everyone you ever knew, and kill them all.<br />Bai Lian: Your family, friends, all will die a terrible death, I will not let any of them escape.<br /><br />Ah Gou: Hehe, all the Gods are damn cheapskates/scrooges/(more like someone easy to get mad and throw a tandrum).<br />Ah Gou: I can make you a promise as well, that you won’t be able to kill a single one, because you have to defeat me first.<br /><br />Bai Lian: I have to admit, your strength did astound me.<br /><br />Bai Lian: But, this is as far as it goes.<br />Bai Lian: Because you have made me get serious.<br /><br />Page 8<br />Bai Lian: Now, let me show you.<br />Bai Lian: The Divine Skill which belongs to me…<br /><br />Page 9<br />Wu Geng: Divine Skill?<br />SFX: !<br /><br />Wu Geng: Is it just my imagination? It feels as if the ground has disappeared from under me.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Like standing on top of the quicksand!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Oh!<br /><br />NTEX: Bai Cai.<br /><br />NTEX: Don’t get too close.<br />NTEX: It is dangerous.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Big Brother! What is that?<br /><br />NTEX: That is a display of the limits of Divine Power, an explosive burst of all of Sage King Bai Lian’s power focused into a single point, it is called - Divine Skill. <br /><br />Page 10<br />NTEX: The power behind this move is not something to be trifled with.<br />NTEX: No living things can step in to its territory and escape unharmed.<br /><br />ST: Divine Skill –<br /><br />ST: Desolated Pool of Bloody Lotus (Bloody Lotus Pool of Desolation)<br /><br />Page 11<br />Wu Geng: …Outrageous.<br />Wu Geng: He dare… to use such underhanded move. <br />Wu Geng: Even though my Divine Power can shield me from the damage caused by the Deadly Spiritual Aura, but it is not enough for me to break away from this predicament I find myself in. <br /><br />Wu Geng: I can’t put any strength in to my feet…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Impossible to jump up!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Any sudden movement can easily cause me to sink even quicker.<br />Wu Geng: I must retain my balance, and remain composed.<br /><br />Bai Lian:  Somehow a brat as hot-headed as you is capable of demonstrating such exceptional composure at a critical moments like this, I do have to praise you for that. <br /><br />Page 12<br />Bai Lian: But you won’t be able to hold out for long… You will continue to sink, into the bottomless pits of the Desolated Pool of Bloody Lotus.<br /><br />Bai Lian: It won’t be long, before your body start to corrode and decay. In the end, you will become nothing but the nutrient that nourishes this world.<br />Bai Lian: And that will be your end.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Aren’t you laughing too soon?<br />Wu Geng: Great God! I haven’t lost yet.<br /><br />Bai Lian: It makes no difference, but let me speed it up a little bit.<br /><br />Bai Lian: The bloody lotus blossoms are waiting for the nutrient that is your body.<br /><br />Page 13<br />Bai Lian: Huh?<br /><br />Bai Lian: …<br /><br />Page 14<br />Bai Lian: … Sword Aura?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Ah!<br />Wu Geng: This is…<br /><br />SFX: Stab x 20<br /><br />Page 15<br />Bai Lian: Fiery sword forged with the Smelting Aura…<br />Bai Lian: It somehow vaporized my Desolated Pool of Bloody Lotus!<br /><br />Bai Lian: Who is capable of such?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Phew – That was close!<br /><br />Zi Yu: Wu Geng.<br />Zi Yu: You shouldn’t have gotten yourself trapped by his technique so easily.<br /><br />Page 16<br />ST: Zi Yu<br />Zi Yu: Your training has yet a long way to go.<br /><br />Page 17<br />Wu Geng: Uncle Zi Yu, you have mistaken. I was just testing his strength, that is all. <br />Wu Geng: And just when I was about to defeat/crush/orsomethingelse his technique, you showed up.<br /><br />Zi Yu: I understand the urge to test the limit of your strength since you have just finished your training not long ago. But your opponent is no ordinary warrior of the Gods… One small careless mistake can easily lead you to your death.<br /><br />Zi Yu: Give it all and put the result of your training to use, defeat him with your strength alone, I know you can.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Was there another master of the smelting aura…?<br /><br />Page 18<br />Bai Lian: Come at me, the both of you, so I don’t have to waste time chasing down one after another.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hehe… Don’t be hasty!<br />Wu Geng: You have to defeat me first.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Tch. Pointless boasting.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Do you really think that you have already escaped from my Desolated Pool of Bloody Lotus?<br /><br />Bai Lian: It still surrounds you as we speak.<br />Bai Lian: … You will not escape.<br /><br />ST: Bai Lian. It is time to stop.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Bai Lian: !<br />Bai Lian: That voice…<br /><br />Xuan Feng: The voice ringing in my head…<br /><br />Xuan Feng: It is…<br />Xuan Feng: Elder Shen Yen’s!<br /><br />Box: Above the cliffs…<br /><br />Tian Wu: …<br /><br />TXWS: Roar!<br /><br />Page 20<br />Box: Endless sound of metal banging echoed!<br />Box: TieXue WuShuang’s Legendary Claws possessed great destructive force, but Tian Wu faced him head on without giving an inch, and fought him off with his bare fists.<br /><br />Page 21<br />Box: Several dozen of heavy blows later, the one who couldn’t keep up was the iron claw!<br />SFX: Crack<br /><br />SFX: Wuah - <br /><br />Tian Wu: Is that all you have got?<br />Tian Wu: Look, your claws are breaking apart.<br /><br />TXWS: Tch! What does a little crack matter? I’m about to slice you up to pieces!<br /><br />TXWS: Take this!<br /><br />Tian Wu: …<br /><br />TXWS: Wuah!<br /><br />Page 22<br />Tian Wu: Too bad, your iron claw is no match against my kingly strength.<br />Tian Wu: Before you can slice me up, your iron claws have already broken down!<br /><br />Tian Wu: Scram!<br /><br />TXWS: Woah -<br /><br />Page 23<br />TXWS: You are indeed very powerful! <br />TXWS: Able to force back my iron claws with just the power of your bare fists!<br /><br />SFX: metal grinding sound x3<br /><br />TXWS: But, my iron claws won’t be destroyed so easily!<br /><br />TXWS: Hehe – Let’s go again!<br /><br />Tian Wu: Oh… Already destroyed claws repairing themselves… So that wasn’t a weapon, but a part of your body.<br /><br />Page 24<br />Tian Wu: That must be the Dark Ones’ Soul Gear/Soul Weapon (life/lot/fate + tool/ware/device)… Then, if I were able to destroy it, you will die as well.<br /><br />Tian Wu: ?<br /><br />Tian Wu: This Divine Power is…<br /><br />Tian Wu: His…?<br /><br />TXWS: Oh?<br /><br />Shen Yen: Enough…<br /><br />Page 25<br />Shen Yen: I finally get to see the true faces of the mobs (maybe other word), vulgar, rude and noisy… <br />Shen Yen: My patience has come to an end.<br /><br />Page 26<br />Bai Lian: Elder Shen Yen…!<br /><br />Zi Yu: …<br />Wu Geng: Who is that guy?<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: Even the head of Sage Hall has come!<br /><br />Kong Que: He is talking to everyone at the same time through his Divine Power!<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />NTEX: Shen Yen… It has been a while.<br /><br />Page 27<br />NTEX: And there I thought I had to go through tons of trouble before I could see your face.<br /><br />Shen Yen: NiTian ErXing, I have heard your speech. What was it that you were talking about…?<br />Shen Yen: Was it… Revolution?<br /><br />Shen Yen: Naïve and foolish, total waste of time.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Have you actually taken a good look on what you have accomplished so far? All you have gathered are just bunch of mobs…<br />Shen Yen: Couple foolish monkeys…<br /><br />Shen Yen: Some stupid barbarians, and a few Gods who have betrayed their own…<br /><br />Shen Yen: Do you know what you all are? You are nothing but losers!<br /><br />Page 28<br />Shen Yen: Losers, who glorified their violent behaviors as the Revolution, in a vain attempt of overthrowing the mighty rule of the Gods, how ridiculous.<br />Shen Yen: However, I do not plan on teaching each of you your deserved lesson today, NiTian ErXing, feel free to come to the Gods’ Domain with your mobs whenever you wish, I will show you then, the futility in your challenge against the Gods.<br /><br />Page 29<br />Wu Geng: Hehe, this guy looks annoying like hell. I have to teach him a lesson!<br /><br />Zi Yu: Wu Geng… wait.<br /><br />Shen Yen: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: You can’t leave like this.<br /><br />Page 30<br />Shi Xing: The one who sent Xin Yue Kui to the borderlands and made it in to a living hell… was you right, Elder Shen Yen.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Hehe… The Gods Authority is at the stake here, and yet the only thing you cared about is something as insignificant as that?<br />Shen Yen: Shi Xing, Do you still consider yourself a god?<br /><br />Shi Xing: Being a god or not does not interest me, I only want answers.<br /><br />Shen Yen: I’m responsible for laying out punishment for all those who had violated the Gods’ commandments.<br />Shen Yen: You are guilty, so are the people in the borderlands… I have laid out proper punishment according to our laws, what is wrong with that? <br /><br />Page 31<br />Shen Yen: So yes… It was my decision.<br />Shen Yen: So what?<br /><br />Shi Xing: … …<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XII “Sage King, Divine Skill” The End<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39128</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   49</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T09:43:10+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39128" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 11<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou! Watch out!<br />Ah Gou: He! To think I get to play so soon even though I just came back from another world!<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Ah Gou: Bai Cai, do not be afraid! And stay close to me.<br /><br />Page 3<br />ST: That was Divine Power: The Underworld..! But it is completely different than the one Gui Mui wields.<br />ST: Hmm… what is so special about this one?<br /><br />Bai Lian: Everything that once lived in this world, will all end up dead eventually.<br />Bai Lian: Their corpses must go through the process of decay before they are allowed to return to the embrace of our motherly earth.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Deadly Spiritual Aura is the power that governs the process of decay in this world.<br /><br />Bai Lian: It is everywhere around you, and at the same time it has the power over both birth and death. Without the power of decay, the dead can not perish and new life can not be born.<br />Bai Lian: However, when this power catches you in its sight.<br /><br />Bai Lian: You will die.<br />SFX: flip<br /><br />Page 4<br />Yun ZhongZi: Wu Geng!<br />Kids: Bai Cai!<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Bai Lian: A suiting way to die…for you two mischievous monkeys.<br /><br />Bai Lian: If you let the Deadly Spiritual Aura catches you, it will start to dissolve your bodies instantly and make you disappear from this world, not even bones will remain.<br /><br />Page 5<br />Bai Lian: NiTian ErXing.<br />Bai Lian: I have taken care of that little inconvenience.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Shall we continue.<br /><br />NTEX: … are you sure?<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Bai Lian.<br />Xuan Feng: Watch out.<br /><br />Bai Lian: ?<br /><br />Bai Lian: …What?<br /><br />Page 6<br />Bai Lian: Tch! You call that the Deadly Spiritual Aura?<br /><br />Ah Gou: It couldn’t even touch me.<br />Ah Gou: Useless!<br /><br />Bai Lian: Those two monkeys…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Great God! Your move is useless, let me teach you something new instead!<br />Wu Geng: This one is called “Hungry Dog Eat Shit”! (maybe something more badass)<br /><br />Wu Geng: A move which you can only master by lying with your face on the ground! (facing towards the ground? Or)<br /><br />Page 7<br />Bai Lian: Grrrr!<br /><br />Kids: Wow.<br /><br />NTEX: Hmm… Looks like I no longer need to step in.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: What a powerful Vanishing Art…<br /><br />Tian Wu: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: Scram!<br /><br />Page 8<br />Wu Geng: Bai Cai.<br />Wu Geng: When did you learn such disappearing technique?<br /><br />Bai Cai: The Dark One’s Big Brother taught me of it.<br />Bai Cai: He was the one who saved my life a year ago.<br /><br />Bai Cai: I will tell you all about it later… anyways, Big Brother and the long-eared Dark Ones are both our friends.<br /><br />Wu Geng: The Dark Ones…<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Page 9<br />Box: Ah Gou had read about the stories of the Dark One’s who lived in the eternal darkness in the headquarters of the fallen gods’ archives.<br /><br />Box: It described them as the ruthless, violent, vicious and barbaric race of evil.<br />Box: But seeing NiTian ErXing for the first time, he didn’t sense any that.<br /><br />SFX: Tap? (sound of palm hitting the ground, typical shonen anime sound when the protagonist survives with supreme vitality and rises from the ground)<br /><br />Bai Lian: I was careless.<br /><br />Bai Lian: I shouldn’t have underestimated those who have returned from the world of Smelting Aura.<br />Bai Lian: I will remember this lesson.<br /><br />Bai Lian: …<br /><br />Page 10<br />Bai Lian: Struck down by a monkey, that was a first.<br /><br />Bai Lian: I will let you know, the cost of insulting/humiliating a god.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hehe, what, getting all mad because you couldn’t master the Hungry Dog Eat Shit?<br />Wu Geng: You don’t scare/intimidate me, Bai Cai, move away.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Bai Lian: It has been many years since I last walked/visited the central plains, I don’t recall that there was ever a monkey like you who held no awe for the gods.<br />Bai Lian: Are you an exception? Or has the world become so twisted, that it has depraved the realm of men of its morality? (virtues? Or something else)<br /><br />Bai Lian: It seems that a little rectification is in order.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hehe… <br /><br />Wu Geng: You talk as if you have all the time in the world, how ridiculous.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Is the lack of respect for the gods the same as depraved of morality?<br />Wu Geng: The delirious gods and their own way of thinking, no wonder some idiots would agree with you.<br /><br />Wu Geng: But I’m not one of those people. I have seen through your lies ever since I was little.<br /><br />SFX: Bite<br /><br />Page 12<br />Wu Geng: And now I know that when dealing with a delirious god like you, just simple words won’t do.<br />Wu Geng: Only through my fists! Crush you all to the point of lying face down on the ground and eating shit!<br /><br />Bai Lian: …<br />Bai Lian: I, the Sage King came here today in order to get rid of the Dark Ones…<br /><br />Bai Lian: But…<br /><br />Bai Lian: when I meet someone as mischievous/rambunctious/obstreperous/otherfancywords as you, I can no longer sit idly by. <br />Bai Lian: Just from uttering those words, you have already committed the crime of lese majesty against the gods, even if you were to die ten times over, you still won’t be enough to atone for your sins!<br /><br />Page 13<br />Xuan Feng: Bai Lian is getting serious…<br />Xuan Feng: Even though his opponent was a mere human.<br /><br />Tian Wu: As a warrior of the God, his pride was wounded.<br /><br />Tian Wu: He is going to deal with this personally.<br />Tian Wu: We must not get in his way.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: You are right…<br /><br />TXWS: Hey, you.<br />TXWS: Should you really be distracted by someone else’s problems?<br /><br />TXWS: Did you already forget that I was still here?<br /><br />Tian Wu: …<br /><br />Page 14<br />TXWS: I was just getting warmed up.<br />TXWS: Now it is going to get real.<br /><br />TXWS: Let’s fight to the death!<br />TXWS: Friend, Sage King.<br /><br />SFX: Grip <br /><br />Tian Wu: Hmm… the Dark One’s General was it…?<br />Tian Wu: Then I will take care of you first.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Wu Geng: Shit Eating Great God.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Eat this!<br /><br />Bai Lian: Tch.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Here I come! Great God!<br />Wu Geng: Get ready to have your ass kicked!<br /><br />Bai Lian:  You, a monkey who doesn’t know its place, will suffer a most horrible death!<br /><br />Page 16<br />Wu Geng: Oh…? The Deadly Spiritual Aura he carried…<br />Wu Geng: Danced as if it was alive.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Its light colored look doesn’t seem very threatening, but I’m sure it is going to be bad news if I let it touch me. <br /><br />Bai Lian: Go!<br /><br />SFX:  Bend<br />Bai Lian: Shall we see how long you can avoid them?<br /><br />SFX: Yee.<br /><br />Wu Geng: That decaying power is no joke!<br /><br />Page 17<br />Wu Geng: I purposely let it scratch me a little bit…<br />Wu Geng: Very lightly on the surface of my skin.<br /><br />Wu Geng: The wound immediately starts to rot away.<br /><br />Wu Geng: As expected, its poison was very potent. (or some other way to describe its intensity.)<br /><br />Bai Lian: Brat<br /><br />Bai Lian: No matter how agile you are, you can never escape my Deadly Spiritual Aura.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Didn’t I tell you before, that my aura is everywhere.<br /><br />Bai Lian: You got lucky and dodged it once before, but that won’t happen again, I will not leave another gap for you to escape with! <br /><br />Page 18<br />SFX: !!<br />Bai Lian: Web of Omnipresent (or something else badass), Open/Spread!!<br /><br />Page 19<br />ST: What a cunning bastard! Sending the Deadly Spiritual Aura after me was a feint, leading me in to a death trap then surround me was his real goal.<br />ST: This is bad, I won’t be able to escape this one.<br /><br />SFX: Tightening/wrapping sound<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Page 20<br />Kids: Damn!<br />Kids: Brother Wu Geng!<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: This is not looking good! He got himself wrapped up tight by the Deadly Spiritual Aura! He is going to end up in a pool of blood!<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou!<br /><br />NTEX: Don’t worry.<br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />NTEX: He won’t die from that move even without the help of your Vanishing Arts!<br />NTEX: He has yet to show us his true power.<br /><br />Bai Lian: !<br /><br />Page 21<br />ST: Divine Power: Monochrome!!!<br />SFX: He!!!<br /><br />Page 22<br />Xuan Feng: Divine Power: Monochrome!<br /><br />Shen Yen: He must be… the one Xin Yue Kui mentioned before…<br />Shen Yen: The kid born from the union of a god and human.<br /><br />Shen Yen: The strength of his divine power has already reached this state…<br />Shen Yen: Even Sage King Bai Lian’s Deadly Spiritual Aura was suppressed by it, unable to touch his body!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah! That is awesome!<br /><br />Kong Que: The way he controlled his divine power has changed!<br />Kong Que: Using a very concentrated force guarding his body, he blocked the Deadly Spiritual Aura’s attack! The he from before was definitely not capable of this.<br /><br />NTEX: Not bad…<br />NTEX: But… that wasn’t all there is to it.<br /><br />Page 23<br />Bai Lian: …<br /><br />SFX: shatter X5<br /><br />Bai Lian: Who the hell are you..?<br />Bai Lian: how can a brat wield the divine power!<br /><br />Page 24<br />Wu Geng: Well, about the divine power, even I don’t really know how or why, but one day, I was suddenly able to use it.<br />Wu Geng: But the thing I have trained meticulously for, was something else entirely.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Smelting Aura.<br /><br />Wu Geng: This left arm of mine, is a present I have brought back with me from another world.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Let I, the Great Lord grant you this punch!<br /><br />Page 25<br />Wu Geng: Eat This!<br /><br />Bai Lian: !!<br /><br />Bai Lian: A monkey who is able to wield the divine power and the smelting aura at the same time…<br />Bai Lian: Such a thing was never heard of!!<br /><br />Bai Lian: The power behind that punch…<br /><br />Bai Lian: Even I…<br /><br />Page 26<br />Bai Lian: …Couldn’t suppress (take) it!!<br /><br />Bai Lian: …<br /><br />Kids: Wow!!<br /><br />Kong Que: Sage King Bai Lian got injured…<br />Kong Que: While Wu Geng… had only used one move!<br /><br />SFX: tremble x4<br /><br />Wu Geng: Ho… I’m sorry.<br />Wu Geng: Looks like I have wounded your pride yet again. As a Great God how can you walk around with your robe (dress Outfit Clothing) torn up like that?<br /><br />Page 27<br />Wu Geng: Maybe you should go back home and change your robe first, and then come back? I will be nice and wait for you.<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part XI “Unrivalled under the Heaven” The End<br />Wu Geng: Hehe.<br /><br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39127</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   48</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T09:42:20+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39127" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 10<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />Xuan Feng: It was a nimble one.<br />Xuan Feng: Dodged the earthquake and the flood, and not a Dark One either.<br /><br />Bai Lian: …<br /><br />Tian wu: … Human?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah Lan, you have been wounded, are you alright?<br /><br />Page 3<br />Ah Lan: Bai Cai…<br />Ah Lan: Why did you save me?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Because we are friends.<br /><br />Ah Lan: Grr… you idiot!<br /><br />Ah Lan: Stop sticking your nose where it doesn’t belong out of your own wishful thinking!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Oh…<br /><br />Ah Lan: Didn’t you catch my drift? (too modern?) We are no longer friends.<br /><br />Ah Lan: I’m your enemy.<br />Ah Lan: Even now you are trying to save me, do you want to show me how great and awesome you are? <br /><br />Bai Cai: No…. I only wanted…<br /><br />Ah Lan: I hate you.<br /><br />Page 4<br />Ah Lan: I hate your pretentious warm-hearted manner, acting as if you always put other’s interest above your own. Aren’t you vexed from having to pretend for so long? <br />Ah Lan: Maybe there is someone who will believe in the truthfulness of your intentions, but that person isn’t going to be me… I want you gone, now, and I don’t want to see you ever again.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah Lan…<br /><br />Tian Wu: You…<br /><br />Tian Wu: Are you a fallen one?<br /><br />Tian Wu: Yes, but thanks to High Priest’s guidance, I have realized my past mistakes.<br /><br />Page 5<br />Ah Lan: I had already re-sworn my fealty to the gods, but unfortunately my limited abilities were inadequate to ensure the safety of the High Priest, and allowed her to be harmed by the rebel’s ambush…<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Tian Wu: Is that so…?<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Tian Wu: So, you are a human.<br /><br />Page 6<br />Tian Wu: Why would a girl like you put yourself in the midst of a war?  How peculiar.<br />Tian Wu: What is your name?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Hmm… I’m Bai Cai, I joined the fight willingly.<br /><br />Tian Wu: Willingly?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Be-because I believe the Gods have erred!<br /><br />Tian Wu: Oh?<br /><br />Bai Cai: I had been to the hell that the Dark One’s were forced to call home, they lived in a place filled with poisonous miasma, and ate filthy food. Many of their newborns died before reaching maturity, even those who came of age suffered from many different diseases.<br />Bai Cai: They are a group of refugees living under the gods’ oppression who wished for a place in the world where they could live happily ever after. Why are the Gods unwilling to grant them such a small request? Is there not a single trace of kindness in your hearts? <br /><br />Page 7<br />Tian Wu: …<br /><br />Tian Wu: Those things you just talked about, I have never heard of them. What I have heard, is the brutal violence the Dark Ones are capable of, and to allow them step in to our world is to bring disasters upon ourselves.<br /><br />Bai Cai: But that is not the truth, you would know if you tried to understand them.<br /><br />Tian Wu: Hehe… Now you are trying to teach me how I should conduct my business, you are an interesting human being.  But I’m born as a warrior of the God, it is not up to me to decide who is right or wrong.<br />Tian Wu: The only thing I’m here to do, is to exact our justice.<br /><br />Page 8<br />Tian Wu: To punish those who violated our laws, including you.<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Tian Wu: The thoughts of harming a little human girl, does not sit well with me.<br />Tian Wu: But since you know the Dark Arts, I can no longer let you go.<br /><br />Tian Wu: How about this, if you can avoid this attack of mine, then I will allow you to leave.<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Ah Lan: Bai Cai…<br /><br />Page 9<br />SFX: Earth shaking sound x3<br /><br />Tian Wu: Something is digging its way here!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah…<br /><br />TXWS: Haha…<br />SFX: !!<br /><br />Page 10<br />TXWS: A dignified Sage King like yourself would lay his hands on a little girl.<br />TXWS: Have you no shame!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Brother TieXue WuShuang!<br /><br />Tian Wu: A Dark One…<br /><br />Tian Wu: Did you not get washed away by my tsunami?<br /><br />TXWS: Hehe, you have greatly underestimated me, a general of the Dark Ones.<br />TXWS: You think you can end the fight with just one move? It is not going to be that easy!<br /><br />TXWS: It is time, for me return the favor!<br /><br />Page 11<br />TXWS: Take This!<br />TXWS: Legendary Claw!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Wuaaah!<br /><br />Page 12<br />SFX: Catch<br /><br />TXWS: Little sister Bai Cai, no harm will come to you.<br /><br />TXWS: If anyone wishes you harm, I will tear them apart!<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Tian Wu: General of the Dark Ones, TieXue WuShuang, correct?<br /><br />Tian Wu: It has been many years since I last met an opponent who could injure me… I will remember this.<br /><br />SFX: Drip<br /><br />Page 13<br />Tian Wu: You.<br />Tian Wu: It will not happen again when you are facing me.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Tian Wu<br /><br />Bai Lian: Looks like we have all underestimated our opponent this time.<br /><br />Tian Wu: …<br /><br />Xuan Feng: He was not the only one who has avoided being washed away by your tsunami.<br /><br />Page 14<br />Xuan Feng: A powerful force strong enough to match your own, lay within the army of the Dark Ones.<br /><br />Box: Beneath the broken cliffs….<br /><br />Box: The place where the harbor once stood, was swallowed by the flood.<br /><br />Box: Suddenly, an invisible force of power rose from within the depths of the sea. <br /><br />SFX: Buckets of water pouring down sound x4<br />Box: An imposing aura accompanied with this mysterious power, forcing the flood to give way to its territory.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Kids: Wow! The sea has been split in half.<br />Kids: How did he do that?<br /><br />Yun Zhong Zi: …<br /><br />ST: So powerful, in that instant, he shielded us from the force of impact of the earthquake and the tsunami!<br /><br />ST: He even carried the wounded Great God Shi Xing to safety.<br />ST: This Grand Marshal of the Dark One, Who is he?<br /><br />ST: Has NiTian ErXing’s power already reached such degree?<br />ST: His strength is not below the three Sage Kings!<br /><br />Shi Xing: A Dark One…<br />Shi Xing: I have nothing to do with you, so why did you help me?<br /><br />Page 16<br />Best Page of my life<br /><br />Page 17<br />NTEX: The enemy of my enemy is my friend.<br />NTEX: I shall be blunt, Great God Shi Xing, I want you to join us.<br /><br />Page 18<br />NTEX: Anyone is welcome to join as long as we shared the same beliefs, it doesn’t matter if you are man or god.<br />NTEX: When it comes to battle, neither you nor me can defeat the Gods alone, but together, we can. <br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />NTEX: You held our kind in distrust… That is fine.<br />NTEX: You can re-consider my offer after today’s bothersome events.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Kids: The flood has dissipated…!<br /><br />NTEX: Great God Shi Xing, you must be tired.<br /><br />SFX: Step <br /><br />NTEX: Please have some rest.<br /><br />NTEX: And leave these guys over here…<br /><br />Page 20<br />NTEX: To me to deal with.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Ready to step in yourself? NiTian ErXing, and there I thought you are going to keep on hiding.<br /><br />NTEX: Yes… It is about time for me to stretch my legs…<br />NTEX: Would you not like to join me, Sage King Bai Lian.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Your arrogance will end right here.<br /><br />Bai Lian: I will show you…<br />Bai Lian: The true meaning of fear.<br /><br />Page 21<br />ST: Divine Power: Underworld – Deadly Spiritual Aura of Purification<br />Bai Lian: My Divine Power will erase all traces of your existence and make you disappear from this world.<br /><br />Page 22<br />NTEX: How interesting.<br /><br />NTEX: With Sage King as my opponent, looks like I will have to get serious.<br />SFX: Grip Grip<br /><br />ST: Grand Marshal is about to enter the fight himself. <br /><br />ST: Sage King Bai Lian wields the most terrifying Divine Power amongst the five Sage kings.<br /><br />ST: How will NiTian ErXing handle it?<br /><br />ST: As the Grand Marshal of the Dark Ones, he entered the fight without a second thought, such confidence…<br /><br />Page 23<br />SFX: ?<br /><br />Xuan Feng:  Mist…?<br /><br />Xuan Feng: Hmm…<br />Xuan Feng: Not an ordinary mist either…<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: Why suddenly….<br /><br />TXWS: Oh? What is this strange mist?<br /><br />Bai Cai: I don’t know…<br /><br />Tian Wu: …<br /><br />Page 24<br />Bai Lian: The gate to another world has been opened, the thick mist rose from the instant when the two worlds were connected.<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Page 25<br />NTEX: … It is “them”.<br />NTEX: What a timing.<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Box: The sudden thick mist came out of nowhere, stopping everyone in their tracks just before the situation was about to explode.<br />Box: Covered by a shroud of white, it was strangely quiet.<br /><br />Box: The sound of a light foot step came towards them.<br /><br />Box: Walking proud and light-heartedly, he was unbothered by the battles that took place around him.<br /><br />Box: He, who drifted for so long, had finally returned.<br /><br />Page 26<br />I R RETIRED. NO MORE FENG.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Real Page 26<br />ST: Ah Gou<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou!<br /><br />Kids: Brother Wu Geng!<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: Brat! (does he call him that?)<br /><br />Kong Que: Wu Geng…<br />Kong Que: Impeccable timing as always.<br /><br />NTEX: …<br />Shi Xing: That guy…<br /><br />Page 27<br />SFX: Dropping the sack sound<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: Can’t see…the harbor, did I take the wrong turn?<br /><br />Wu Geng: Bai Cai?<br />Wu Geng: Where are you?<br /><br />Bai Cai: !<br /><br />Kong Que: Erm…<br /><br />Bai Lian: …<br /><br />Page 28<br />Bai Cai: I’m here!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Ah! Thank the heaven! I was so scared when I couldn’t find you earlier!<br />Wu Geng: I have missed you!<br /><br />Bai Cai: And I have missed you!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Boohoo…<br />Wu Geng: Did you know…<br /><br />Wu Geng: How tough my training was…. boo…<br />Wu Geng: It was harder to endure than the times we spent in the mines…<br /><br />Bai Cai: It is all good now.<br /><br />Page 29<br />Wu Geng: Let me tell you, I’m like, super strong right now. It is true, no one will be able to bully us ever again.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Of course.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Come, let me show you something.<br /><br />Wu Geng: I know you couldn’t come to visit me in the other world, that is why I have brought back some of its specialties.<br />Bai Cai: Really?<br /><br />Kids: Weren’t we in the middle of a fight?<br />Kids: Hmm… Brother Wu Geng made the atmosphere really strange.<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />NTEX: Hehe.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Look, this black one…<br />Bai Cai: Is that a peepal tree seed?<br />Wu Geng: Take a bite and see.<br />Bai Cai: Ah it is like bananas.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Hahaha…<br /><br />Page 30<br />Bai Cai: This one looks like potato….<br />Bai Cai: But it is actually an orange…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hahaha...<br /><br />Bai Lian: How dare you put up a farce in front of me…<br /><br />Bai Lian: Inferior monkeys!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah… Ah Gou!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Watch out!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Hmm?<br /><br />Page 31<br />Bai Lian: The both of you – Die.<br /><br />SFX: crack x4<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah! Under the ground… something is stirring!<br /><br />SFX: !!!<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part X “To Lead” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39126</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   47</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T09:41:44+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39126" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 09<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />Box: The Gods were the undisputed ruler of earth for the last million of years, one of the reasons was them having a clear set of rules, which no gods were allowed to violate. At the same time they followed the traditions of the warrior, every four years, a major event would take place in the Gods’ Domain… <br />ST: Great Assembly of the Gods<br />Box: Through fair combat, the most powerful warrior was chosen among the gods and given the title of the Great God.<br /><br />Page 3<br />Box: Equal chance was bestowed upon every member of the gods, even without the blood of nobility, as long as they possessed real talent, they were allowed to make a name for themselves.<br /><br />Box: And become a Great God.<br /><br />Box: The assembly took place over the course of three days.<br />Box: For the gods, this was their biggest event. All gods stationed outside the Gods’ Domain must return and participate till the end.<br /><br />Box: The competition rarely resulted in bloodshed, because the Great Gods defeated by the new rising stars were still well respected among the Gods.<br /><br />Box: Under normal circumstances, they would be invited by the Great Elder to join the Sage Hall.<br /><br />Box: And become a Great God of the Sage Hall.<br /><br />Ex: …<br /><br />Page 4<br />Box: Those who resided inside the Sage Hall were all powerful former Great Gods.<br />Box: But not all of them were given the seat because they were defeated by the newcomers during the Great Assembly of the Gods.<br /><br />Box: Some of them simply lost interest with the work as the Great God of the Six Afflictions, and retired on their own after a few years.<br /><br />Box: Some had special reasons.<br /><br />Box: Yawn.<br />Box: Some simply didn’t want to bear the responsibilities and wished to slack so they could live a carefree life.<br /><br />Box: The leader of the Great Gods of the Sage Hall, was a thousand year old God.<br /><br />Box: He controlled everything that happened in the world while sitting inside the Gods’ Domain.<br /><br />Box: He, who possessed infinite wisdom, was also a master when it came to wielding the divine power.<br /><br />Page 5<br />Box: Shen Yen<br />Box: In charge of the Sage Hall, he should have been the most powerful of the gods… but in reality he wasn’t.<br /><br />Box: The venerable elder held no real political power among the gods. <br />Box: The power of decision making and implementation of those decisions were all in the hands of the High Priest and the Great Gods of the Six Afflictions.<br /><br />Box: It was decreed by Tian…<br />Box: Only those who held the office had the rights to govern the affairs of the gods, and those who had retired from the position of the Great God were not allowed to take part.<br />Box: Shen Yen was only responsible for laying down punishment to the Gods who had committed crimes, but no more.<br /><br />Box: Tian’s will was absolute… He could only do what he was told…<br />Box: Several hundred years has passed since he first sat on top of the Tower of the Heavenly Shock, watching everything that happens within the world quietly… For him, this honorable task was no different than imprisonment.<br /><br />Page 6<br />Box: He…<br /><br />Box: Had already lost his patience.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Great Elder Shen Yen.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Were you looking for me?<br /><br />Shen Yen: Yes… I have found the fallen ones’ hideout.<br /><br />Xin Yue: !<br /><br />Shen Yen: After our earlier punitive expedition led by the High Priest yourself, they could no longer pose a threat.<br />Shen Yen: But few left over survived, camping near the Tai Yin Mountain’s harbor.<br /><br />Page 7<br />Xin Yue: I thought Elder Shen Yen was only responsible for observing the Dark Ones’ movement, how did something so insignificant caught your attention?<br /><br />Shen Yen: It’s alright.<br />Shen Yen: You were inexperienced, not being thorough enough was expected, I would be more than willing to show you how it is done.<br /><br />Xin Yue: …<br /><br />Shen Yen: Only a few left over fallen ones…<br /><br />Shen Yen: High Priest should have no problem eliminate them…<br />Shen Yen: Right?<br /><br />Xin Yue: No, I have other plans.<br /><br />Xin Yue: I want to convert them.<br /><br />Shen Yen: … Why go through the trouble…?<br /><br />Xin Yue: In the end we are both gods… Let’s give them another chance.<br /><br />Page 8<br />Xin Yue: After our previous engagement, they have already lost the will to fight, if I were to go there myself now and offer them the chance to reconcile.<br />Xin Yue: We should be able to avoid further bloodshed.<br /><br />Shen Yen: High Priest has the heart of a saint, but I’m afraid that they won’t appreciate your kindness.<br /><br />Xin Yue: It is worth a try at least.<br />Xin Yue: As long as Tian Kui is with me, I will be fine.<br /><br />Shen Yen: Hmm… Alright then.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Thank you for your information.<br />Xin Yue: It must be our blessing to have such a meddlesome, oh no, I mean all knowing elder looking after us. Haha.<br /><br />Shen Yen: You are welcome…<br /><br />Shen Yen: …<br /><br />Page 9<br />Box: Just as Shen Yen suspected… Xin Yue Kui was not willing to kill Kong Que.<br />Box: If she was to offer them peace in person, then, all he needed to do was to make sure that the Dark Ones gets wind of her visits.<br /><br />Box: He wanted to remove those who opposed him through Dark One’s hand.<br />Box: The Great Gods of the Six Afflictions had always supported the High Priest, and often worked against the conservative faction of the gods controlled by Shen Yen…<br />Box: If Xin Yue Kui and Tian Kui were to fall in the hands of the Dark Ones, then, with no one leading the gods, Shen Yen would be able to logically assume her position through seniority, and lead the gods…<br /><br />Box: Against NiTian ErXing’s Invasion…<br /><br />Box: And Shi Xing’s rebellion…<br />Box: They were both powerful foes…<br /><br />Box: But…<br /><br />Page 10<br />Box: In front of Shen Yen, they were only the small wave in the boundless ocean, capable of causing a little bit of disturbance, but sooner or later the serenity would return.<br />Box: He, who possessed thousand years of wisdom, never took these petty foes seriously.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Box: He didn’t believe in the possibility that anything in the world could escape his watchful gaze; everything was within his control. <br />Box: He had already seized the power to become Gods’ next leader, waiting patiently for the moment when he can finally leave his invisible prison and regain his freedom.<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Heaven’s Rebel Chapter – Part IX “Sage King”<br /><br />Page 12<br />Box: At the harbor…<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Page 13<br />Shi Xing: Just like that huh?<br /><br />Shi Xing: Shen Yen…<br />Shi Xing: Has sent the most powerful Great Gods from Sage Hall.<br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Page 14<br />Bai Cai: What a powerful aura.<br />Bai Cai: They are on a totally different level from the Great Gods we have encountered before!<br /><br />Ah Lan: … Sage Kings!<br /><br />Ah Lan: The Great Gods who could push their Divine Power and Divine Skill to their limits!<br />Ah Lan: Even they have come!<br /><br />TXWS: Awesome! The Gods most powerful warriors show up just in time! The Dark Ones General, TieXue WuShuang will answer your challenge!<br /><br />TSWS: Huh!?<br /><br />TSWS: Aww.<br />TSWS: Little sister SuiFeng QiWu, what are you doing?<br /><br />Page 15<br />SFQW: You are not to act out of turn without the order from our Grand Marshal.<br /><br />TXWS: Grr!<br /><br />TXWS: If it is going to be a battle either way, I don’t want to wait!<br /><br />NTEX: Hehe, Don’t be hasty. WuShuang, your will get the chance to show them what you are capable of.<br /><br />SFX: Step<br /><br />King: …<br /><br />King: High Priest has been gravely injured, she is on her verge of death.<br /><br />Page 16<br />Kings: We can’t not heal her…<br />Kings: We must return her to Gods’ Domain immediately.<br /><br />Kings: …Can she still be saved?<br /><br />Kings: Not sure… We might have been too late.<br /><br />Kings: If Elder Shen Yen were to send us earlier, then… but now… sigh…<br /><br />Kings: Xuan Feng. It is not the time to feel sorry about what should or should not have happened.<br /><br />Page 17<br />Kings: …<br /><br />Tian Wu: We will leave when we finish what we came here to do.<br /><br />Spirits: Boo…<br />Spirits: Boohoo…<br /><br />Kong Que: Even the Spirits of Corrosion were afraid of them.<br />Kong Que: Their forceful killing intents are nothing to sneeze at. (can not be underestimated).<br /><br />Kings: The Dark Ones…<br /><br />Page 18<br />Kings: You have violated the non aggression pact which we have agreed upon for millions of years.<br />Kings: And lay harm to our High Priest. You will pay dearly for your transgressions.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Tian Wu: Regarding Shi Xing… You have already committed treason.<br />Tian Wu: By Elder Shen Yen’s order, we will take you prisoner so you can be tried.<br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />NTEX: Non aggression pact?<br />NTEX: That was forced upon our ancestors against their will.<br /><br />NTEX: I’m sorry, I have never accepted those terms.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: NiTian ErXing… If you start a war and cause an upheaval, it will be at the cost of many innocent lives.<br /><br />Page 20<br />Xuan Feng: Why…? I’m not really fond of battle.<br />Xuan Feng: Isn’t it fine the way things were?<br /><br />TXWS: Fuck you muhfucka! The Dark One’ warriors are fearless!<br /><br />TXWS: Get it? Great God!<br /><br />NTEX: As the way things were…<br /><br />NTEX: All those oppressed by the Gods Rule will continue to live under its oppression. You will still be sitting from high above, exploiting the benefits of those beneath you.<br /><br />NTEX: I will not accept that.<br />NTEX: And for starting a war, causing an upheaval, those are your point of view, in our eyes, it is called –<br /><br />Page 21<br />NTEX: Revolution.<br />NTEX: We rebel because we believe that we are the ones who stand in the light, we are righteous!<br />NTEX: Shen Yen, you better listen carefully, I know you are watching.<br /><br />NTEX: Our army of righteousness will invade your Gods’ Domain, and pull you down from that comfortable chair you are sitting on.<br /><br />Shen Yen: …<br /><br />NTEX: It is not just about us. <br /><br />NTEX: Our army of righteousness is comprised of friends who came from every corner of the world.<br /><br />NTEX: We all have the same goal… that is to tell you…<br /><br />Page 22<br />NTEX: We have had enough! Fuck off, Gods!<br /><br />Xuan Feng: …<br /><br />Bai Lian: What a foul mouth.<br /><br />Tian Wu: Dark Ones Grand Marshal… Your demands… will never be fulfilled.<br /><br />Tian Wu: It is pointless to negotiate any further.<br />Tian Wu: Between our kind and yours…<br /><br />Tian Wu: There will only be war.<br /><br />Page 23<br />ST: Divine power: Heaven and Earth<br />ST: Power of the Great Earth<br /><br />Bai Cai: !<br /><br />TXWS: Huh?<br /><br />SFX: A sharp thrusting sound, like when you drill in to a rock.<br /><br />Page 24<br />ST: World’s Fury (Fury of Heaven and Earth)<br /><br />Page 25<br />ST: Tremble! (Tremor, Quiver, Quake, Ripple)<br /><br />Bai Cai: Aaah!<br /><br />SFQW: Watch your steps!<br /><br />SFX: Crack crack crack<br /><br />Page 26<br />Shi Xing: !<br /><br />Box: Waves of powerful force washed through…<br /><br />Box: The first one caught by the waves, Shi Xing was shaken to his core…<br /><br />Box: The shockwave had reached every part of his body through its powerful vibration…<br /><br />Box: No wounds were inflicted on the outside, but his unprotected inner organs were heavily damaged by the attack. <br /><br />Box: Even the powerful Shi Xing bled out instantly from his ears, eyes, nose and mouth.<br /><br />Page 27<br />Shi Xing: Damn it…<br />Shi Xing: It made me lose my consciousness for a second.<br /><br />Shi Xing: My mind is totally blank… It is hard to even stand straight!<br /><br />Ah Lan: !<br /><br />Ah Lan: Shit!<br />Ah Lan: Even hiding out of sight, and still…<br /><br />Page 28<br />Box: World’s Fury’s force kept on coming.<br />Box: The shockwave spread outwards from its epicenter, destroying everything in its path.<br /><br />SFX: Crack crack crack<br /><br />Page 29<br />Shi Xing: What…<br /><br />Shi Xing: Is that…<br /><br />Shi Xing: …Tsunami!!<br /><br />Page 30<br />Box: Earthquake, Tsunami, the most destructive force the world possessed, came one after another!<br /><br />Box: More than half of the mountain was gone.<br /><br />Box: The earth was flushed…<br />Box: Everything was swallowed by the ferocious flood…<br /><br />Box: Sage King Tian Wu destroyed entire harbor with a single strike.<br /><br />Page 31<br />Bai Lian: Did it end already?<br /><br />Tian Wu: And there I thought NiTian ErXing was stronger than this.<br /><br />Bai Lian: …<br /><br />Xuan Feng: No, there is one more who escaped with surprising speed.<br /><br />Page 32<br />Bai Cai: …<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part IX “Sage King” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39125</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   46</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T09:38:55+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39125" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Chapter 08<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />Shi Xing: High Priest… Tian Kui has lost…<br />Shi Xing: There is no one left who can protect you.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Ah… Shi Xing!<br />Xin Yue: Hold on!<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Xin Yue: Urg!<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Heaven’s Rebel Chapter – Part VIII<br />ST: Xin Yue Kui and Shi Xing<br /><br />Page 3<br />Shi Xing: I will never forget what you did to me.<br /><br />Shi Xing: The sorrow you have caused me and everyone else in the borderlands.<br />Shi Xing: Only your death will bring peace to those innocent souls you have cursed.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Shi Xing, I had no choice.<br />Xin Yue: The one who decided to punish you was Shen Yen*!<br />T/N: God’s Eye<br /><br />Xin Yue: I was only following orders.<br />Xin Yue: Don’t you remember what you did?  Your suggestion of “Men are Gods Equal” has angered all the elders in the Sage Hall! Every single one of them!<br /><br />Xin Yue: And by forfeiting your rights to participate in the Great Assembly of the gods, you have abandoned your pride and duty as a god…<br />Xin Yue: That is why I and Tian Kui were sent to punish you.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Do you really think I can go against Shen Yen’s will? It might look like that I controlled the politics of the gods, but he was the mastermind behind the scenes… I was forced to do many things I didn’t want to!<br /><br />Page 4<br />Xin Yue: Think about it, to lay down the curse, I had to spend a significant amount of transcendent vigor, if I wasn’t forced to do so, then why would I? If you want to exact your revenge, then go and kill Sage Hall’s Shen Yen, but not me, I’m also a victim!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Are you done? I will find Shen Yen eventually, you don’t have to worry about that.<br /><br />Shi Xing: But you are not the pitiful victim you pretend to be.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Wait. You can’t kill me, if you do, you will never be free of your curse.<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Xin Yue: It is true, Shi Xing, I can lift your curse.<br />Xin Yue: I’m fully aware of your pain and agony caused by the Mark of Death. Few days from now will be the full moon, you should know what is going to happen right?<br /><br />Page 5<br />Xin Yue: I’m the one who put the curse on you, and only I and I alone can lift it…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Please trust me. I will help you wholeheartedly. Shi Xing.<br />Xin Yue: You have to keep me alive…<br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: !<br /><br />Spirits: Open mouth sound.-<br /><br />Spirits: Closing mouth sound!<br /><br />Page 6<br />Spirits: Boo-hoo… Let me feast! Don’t run away!<br /><br />Page 7<br />Shi Xing: This is bad.<br />Shi Xing: High Priest! What are their weaknesses?<br /><br />Xin Yue: Cough… Attacking them head on with divine power will not be effective.<br /><br />Xin Yue: They are only vulnerable to the power of mantra.<br />Xin Yue: Unfortunately… I’m too weak right now…<br /><br />Kids: Wuah! So terrifying!<br />Kids: I don’t want to be eaten!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Run!<br /><br />Spirits: Boo… Don’t leave us…<br />Spirits: Can I have a bite…?<br />Spirits: I promise, just a small bite.<br />Spirits: Boo…hoo…hoo<br /><br />Page 8<br />Yun ZhongZi:  Watch out for those tentacles! They are fast as hell, you are done for if you let them catch you!<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />ST: Not good…<br />ST: Everyone was already injured.<br /><br />ST: If things continue like this, we won’t be able to avoid the spirits’ attacks.<br />ST: I have to protect them, but what should I do. Even though I have tried it before during my training with the big brother, but still…<br /><br />Spirits: Don’t run away…<br /><br />Spirits: I beg of you… Let me have a bite…<br /><br />Bai Cai: Wuaah!<br /><br />SFQW: Bai Cai.<br /><br />Page 9<br />SFQW: You have trained with the Grand Marshal for so long, you should know what to do.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sister SuiFeng QiWu… <br /><br />SFQW: Do not be afraid.<br /><br />SFQW: To survive, to protect your friends, you have no choice but to fight.<br />SFQW: Do you understand?<br /><br />SFX: Tss Tss Tss<br /><br />SFQW: Spirits of Corrosion’s tentacles will regenerate instantly when they are cut down.<br />SFQW: We must stop their ability to regenerate first, only then can our attacks be effective.<br /><br />SFX: Kah!<br /><br />ST: Man tra<br /><br />Page 10<br />ST: Spirit Sealing Formation – Shimmering Edge<br /><br />SFQW: No evil spirits will be able to hide in front of this formation.<br /><br />SFQW: Rise -<br /><br />SFQW: Thrust!<br /><br />Page 11<br />Spirits: Boo…<br />Spirits: Aaaaaah…<br />Spirits: Hoo…<br />Spirits: Woaaah!<br /><br />Spirits: Boo…<br />Spirits: Hoo… itchy…<br /><br />Bai Cai: Wow! The black Spirits changed to red after being stabbed!<br /> <br />Kong Que: It seems the Dark Ones also have conjurers adept in the arts of Mantra! This particular spell doesn’t seem to damage the spirits directly, but it has successfully sealed up their regenerative power. As of now, any direct attack will work!<br /><br />TXWS: Hehe! Well done, little sister SuiFeng QiWu!<br /><br />TXWS: Leave the rest to me!<br /><br />Page 12<br />TXWS: Hehe!<br /><br />TXWS: The sound of your cries hurts my ears.<br />TXWS: The fallen souls have no rights to linger the warmth of the flesh, it makes me angry!<br /><br />SFX: Metal grinding sound x6 (cling)<br /><br />TXWS: Be gone!<br /><br />Page 13<br />ST: Iron Claw Royal Rumble (Grand/heroic + Rumble/strike/explosion + Iron claw, Legendary iron claw strike/slash/cut, infinite slash of the iron claw)<br /><br />SFX: Slicing sound x5<br /><br />Page 14<br />Spirits: Booaah…<br /><br />Bai Cai: Wow! So powerful.<br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />NTEX: Bai Cai.<br /><br />NTEX: Everything is fine I hope.<br /><br />Bai Cai: I’m fine, all thanks to big brother’s timely arrival.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Bai Cai: Oh right, How did you know that we were in danger?<br /><br />NTEX: Our scouts have obtained sudden intel that the High Priest Xin Yue Kui will show up here.<br /><br />NTEX: I was worried about your safety, and that is why I came.<br />NTEX: I didn’t plan to reveal our secrets today.<br /><br />NTEX: But since I’m already here, we might as well be honest to each other.<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />NTEX: You lots are Bai Cai’s friends… please do not fault her for being dishonest about us.<br /><br />Page 16<br />NTEX: She only did it because I asked her to.<br /><br />Kong Que: Hmm… I understand the reason why you did what you did, as we do not wish to associate ourselves with the Dark Ones.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sister Kong Que, Big Brother is one of the good guys.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Please listen to what he has to say.<br /><br />Kong Que: Bai Cai, how much do you really know about them?<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />NTEX: Bai Cai knows us much better than you ever will, because she does not have a biased heart, and she is willing to trust us unconditionally.<br />NTEX: Kong Que, I know about the situation with the fallen gods of the headquarters.<br /><br />Page 17<br />NTEX: You did not wish to be part of the corruption that has taken hold of the gods, but to only stand on the sideline and do nothing about it, is useless. We must overthrow their rule through our action. <br />NTEX: We welcome anyone who shares our believes, including you.<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: …<br /><br />Kids: Is he for real…<br />Kids: He wants us to join forces with the Dark Ones.<br /><br />Kong Que: You only did what you did out of self interests.<br /><br />NTEX: How can we accomplish anything without any selfishness?<br />NTEX: We are taking the matter in to our own hands, and to fight for a place that we can call home, that is all.<br /><br />Page 18<br />NTEX: It is up to you to believe me or not… The gods’ history has branded us as the ferocious beast for a long, long time. It might be too difficult for you to accept us all of a sudden. <br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah! How about this!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sister Kong Que, with everyone being wounded and you just gave birth recently, for safety sake, how about we do as the big brother suggests, stay with the Dark Ones for now till you have recovered from the whole ordeal, and decide later if you want to leave or not.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Even if sister Kong Que does not trust big brother, you can always trust me.<br />Bai Cai: The Dark Ones are not our enemies, If you find them impossible to get along later, you can always choose to leave then.<br /><br />Baby: Wah wah - <br /><br />Kong Que: Sigh – very well.<br /><br />Guys: Guess we have no other choice.<br />Kids: I agree.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Bai Cai: That is great.<br /><br />NTEX: … Bai Cai has convinced them.<br /><br />NTEX: The gods have always looked at us with distrust, even the rebels were no different. But somehow Bai Cai was able to change them.<br />NTEX: There is a formless but potent power within that weak and fragile body of a human.<br /><br />NTEX: I was right…<br />NTEX: This girl’s importance has yet to be fully discovered.<br /><br />NTEX: She will be the key to our upcoming war against the gods.<br /><br />Page 20<br />Box: Other side…<br />TXWS: I thought the monstrous spirits of corrosions were much stronger than this!<br />TXWS: It is all too easy! Haha…<br /><br />Page 21<br />SFX: small exploding sound x3<br /><br />SFX: Ha!<br /><br />SFQW: WuShuang! Be Serious!<br /><br />SFQW: My mantra can only restrict their powers for a short period of time, they are slowly regaining their power as we speak! Afterwards the same mantra will not work twice.<br /><br />SFQW: We must destroy them all before that happens, or they will be very hard to deal with! Understood?<br /><br />SFX: Heavy stabbing sound<br /><br />Page 22<br />TXWS: Little sister SuiFeng QiWu is too strict with me, we have destroyed three of them already, with only six left…<br />TXWS: They won’t pose a problem to us.<br /><br />Spirits: So sad…<br />Spirits: Ha…<br />Spirits: Ha…<br /><br />Spirits: Let me have a bite.<br /><br />SFQW: Oh?<br /><br />TXWS: It is that guy…<br /><br />Page 23<br />Best Page of my life<br /><br />Page 24<br />TXWS: Great God?<br /><br />SFQW: Is he friend or foe? I can’t tell.<br /><br />NTEX: Immortal god…? His power came from his union with the divine beast.<br /><br />NTEX: …This is, unexpected.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Cough…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Q-quickly…<br />Xin Yue: Take me… to Kong Que… Only she… can save me… Don’t let me… die.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Kong Que?<br /><br />Shi Xin: !<br /><br />Page 25<br />NTEX: …<br /><br />NTEX: Is it time?<br /><br />NTEX: … This is, expected.<br /><br />TXWS: Oh…?<br /><br />SFQW: …<br /><br />Kids: So bright!<br />Kids: What is it?<br /><br />Kong Que: …Is that the Gate of Instantaneity? Yun ZhongZi. <br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: Yes, connecting directly from the Gods’ Domain to here, the Gate of Instantaneity…<br /><br />Yun ZhongZi: On the other side of the gate… is one terrifying divine power!<br /><br />Page 26<br />Second best page of my life<br /><br />Page 27<br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Spirits: Boo…<br />Spirits: Hoo…<br /><br />Bai Cai: Aaah!<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: … Gate of Instantaneity?<br />Shi Xing: Shen Yen, What are you trying to accomplish?<br /><br />Kings: Shi Xing…<br /><br />Page 28<br />Kings: We have met before in the Sage Hall, you like to break rules.<br />Kings: But rules were made for a reason.<br />Kings: Without rules, there will be anarchy, that is something very frightening.<br /><br />Page 29<br />Kings: But no matter what, to rebel against your own kind is just wrong.<br /><br />Kings: I will have to correct…<br /><br />Kings: This mistake of yours.<br /><br />Page 30<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part VIII “Xin Yue Kui and Shi Xing” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39124</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   45</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T09:37:49+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39124" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 07<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: Heaven’s Rebel Chapter – Part VII<br />ST: Corrosion<br /><br />Box: Battle between the great gods had ended.<br /><br />Box: The one whom they call “The Greatest Warrior” had fallen…<br /><br />Box: On the other hand, Shi Xing had to spend everything he got.<br />Box: His terrifying injuries resulted from the battle, was proof enough of its ferocity.<br /><br />Box: The wounds would have been fatal to any man or god, but he who carried the mark of death would not fall so easily.<br />Box: Igniting a burst of flame, he could regenerate his flesh in an instant.<br /><br />Box: He would not be stopped by mere pain or fatigue.<br />SFX: Breathing sound… (like super tired).<br />Box: The Avenging God’s step would not stop moving forward.<br /><br />Page 3<br />Box: Near the Harbor…<br /><br />SFX: Stab Stab<br /><br />Box: Dark One’s phantom leaf warriors ambushed Xin Yue Kui… In a blink of an eye, her weak fragile body had already been pierced by several deadly spears!<br /><br />Page 4<br />Bai Cai: Aunty!<br /><br />Kong Que: Xin Yue…<br /><br />Kid: Wow! They got her!<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Xin Yue: Outrageous! You barbarians… How dare you threat me so!<br /><br />Xin Yue: I will never forgive any of you!<br /><br />Xin Yue: Spirits of Corrosion!<br /><br />Page 5<br />Xin Yue: Devour them all!<br /><br />SFX: Crunch!<br /><br />SFX: Crunch<br /><br />Spirit: Hihi…<br />Spirit: Hihi…<br /><br />Page 6<br />SFX: Crunch!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Wow!<br />Bai Cai: How terrifying, those spirits of corrosion swallowed everything. <br /><br />NTEX: Looks like High Priest Xin Yue will not go down without a fight.<br /><br />NTEX: Phantom Leaf Warriors…<br />NTEX: Return.<br /><br />Page 7<br />SFX: Drop, Drop<br /><br />Xin Yue: How is this possible? Why am I ambushed by the dark ones?<br /><br />Xin Yue: Wasn’t that old geezer from the Sage Hall supposed to be watching out for the Dark One’s movement?<br />Xin Yue: It was their responsibility… How could they let this happen?<br /><br />Xin Yue: Can it be…<br /><br />Spirit: Hihi…<br />Spirit: So much blood…<br /><br />Spirit: My beautiful master… There is blood all over you… You look really tasty…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Shut Up!<br /><br />Page 8<br />SFX: Shake<br /><br />Spirit: Hihi…<br />Spirit: My beautiful master… You are the greatest master in the world.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Damn it… These monsters would even want to eat me if they see that I’m vulnerable.<br />Xin Yue: I must remain focused! Be strong! I must be very strong! I can’t afford to die here.<br /><br />Xin Yue: My spirits of corrosion can only keep me safe for a short time…<br />Xin Yue: Even they… might not be able to stop these guys.<br />Xin Yue: NiTian ErXing…!<br />Xin Yue: He is a very dangerous foe… I can’t fight him head on!<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Bai Cai: Is everyone alright?<br /><br />Kid: Yes… Just flesh wounds.<br /><br />YZZ: We should be fine…<br /><br />Bai Cai: … That is good to hear.<br /><br />Page 9<br />Xin Yue: Cough… NiTian ErXing…<br />Xin Yue: If you kill me here, it will not do you any good… You are not stupid, right?<br /><br />Page 10<br />Xin Yue: We can… negotiate.<br />Xin Yue: I… hold great sway among the gods, we can negotiate anything you want.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Blood feud, Arch nemesis… can all be resolved.<br /><br />TXWS: Haha… High Priest! Stop wasting your time!<br /><br />TXWS: Between us and the gods, there is nothing to talk about.<br /><br />TXWS: Because none of you can be trusted, hehe…<br />ST: Thirteen Generals (Admirals) of the Dark Ones<br />ST: TieXue WuShuang*<br />T/N: Peerless Iron Blood, it means the toughest guy around, unshakable determination.<br /><br />Page 11<br />SFQW: The Gods are indeed smarter than us, but also more cunning.<br /><br />ST: Thirteen Generals of the Dark Ones<br />ST: SuiFeng QiWu*<br />T/N: Dance with the wind.<br />SFQW: We only speak the truth, and will never go back on our words. We promised to wipe you off the surface of the earth, and that is non negotiable. <br /><br />TXWS: Well spoken, little sister SuiFeng QiWu! Worthy of the title of “Dark Ones’ most beautiful General”!<br /><br />SFQW: Shut Up.<br /><br />NTEX: Yes… War is inevitable.<br /><br />Page 12<br />NTEX: Millions of years of anger, how can it be so easily resolved by your meaningless words? And those conditions you just offered… are not enough for me to spare your life.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Urgg…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Breath… Breath breath… (hyberventilating)<br /><br />NTEX: SuiFeng QiWu, please send her on her way. (to hell/heaven)<br /><br />SFQW: Roger. (too modern?)<br /><br />SFX: Kah. (unsheathing the sword)<br /><br />Page 13<br />Shen Yen: …<br /><br />Shen Yen: … NiTian ErXing…?<br />Shen Yen: So he was the brat that had escaped back then…<br /><br />Shen Yen: And now he is already the Grand Marshal of the Dark Ones.<br />Shen Yen: …unbelievable.<br /><br />Page 14<br />Kings: Great Elder.<br />Kings: The sound of Tower of Heavenly Shock’s bell can be heard in every corner of the gods’ domain…<br /><br />Page 15<br />Kings: Did something of significance take place?<br /><br />Shen Yen: Yes, It has been many years since the last time Tower of Heavenly Shock’s bell was rung. Its sound represents the great battle that awaits us…<br /><br />Shen Yen: The Dark Ones has returned.<br /><br />Kings: !<br /><br />Shen Yen: Hundred thousand years ago, they were forced to flee to the realm of hell, but they never stopped their wild schemes to one day return to the surface.<br />Shen Yen: Barbaric, unreasonable race that they are, have always tried to destroy our peaceful world of harmony…<br /><br />Page 16<br />ST: Sage Hall’s Great Elder<br />ST: Shen Yen*<br />T/N: Gods Eye<br />Shen Yen: I will not allow it to happen.<br />Box: Thousand year old elder, the head of the sage hall, wielder of the powerful divine power: seer’s vision, he who held the great seat within the tower of heavenly shock inside the gods’ domain, observed and studied everything that happens in the realm of hell and the realm of men. He, the wise and knowledgeable elder was also responsible for laying out punishment for those who had violated the gods’ commandments.<br /><br />Kings: Where?<br />Kings: How big are their forces?<br /><br />Shen Yen: Their vanguard force consists of two of Dark One’s generals and a couple dozen Phantom Leaf Warriors.<br />Shen Yen: Led by their Grand Marshal himself, NiTian ErXing.<br /><br />Shen Yen: More of them will show up soon… They are serious this time.<br /><br />Shen Yen: This vanguard force was supposed to ambush the high priest and the greatest warrior… but Shi Xing suddenly appeared out of nowhere and joined their forces… Tian Kui has already been defeated.<br /><br />Kings: …Shi Xing?<br /><br />Page 17<br />Tian Wu: Shi Xing…?<br />ST: Sage Hall’s Great God<br />ST: Sage King – Tian Wu*<br />T/N: Heaven’s Marshal<br />Tian Wu: He was able to beat Tian Kui… How interesting.<br />Box: Former Great god of the ferocious affliction, wielder of divine power: Heaven and Earth, retired for a position in the sage hall and was able to obtain the title of Sage King. Only those Great Gods who could push their power and technique to its limit, could obtain the title of Sage King, within the sage hall, there are five great gods in total who held the title. <br /><br />Box: Former Great God of the rain affliction, wielder of divine power: Heaven and Earth, retired for a position in the sage hall and was able to obtain the title of Sage King.<br />ST: Sage Hall’s Great God<br />ST: Sage King – Xuan Feng*<br />T/N: Phantom Wind<br />Xuan Feng: Tian Kui was a powerful warrior of the Gods… His defeat will affect all of us greatly!<br /><br />Bai Lian: Tian Kui… was only a brute.<br />ST: Sage Hall’s Great God<br />ST: Sage King – Bai Lian*<br />T/N: White Lotus<br />Box: Former Great God of the plague affliction, wielder of divine power: the underworld, retired for a position in the sage hall and was able to obtain the title of Sage King.<br /><br />Shen Yen: The return of the Dark Ones, and the rebellion of Shi Xing, this is the most dangerous situation that we have yet to face.<br /><br />Shen Yen: This is why I need the three of you to lend me your strength.<br /><br />Shen Yen: The current situation is that High Priest Xin Yue has already sustained heavy injuries and is still being surrounded by enemies. Given the urgency of the situation, you must hurry and go help her.<br />Shen Yen: However, the most important thing is…<br /><br />Page 18<br />Shen Yen: NiTian ErXing wants to start a war… It is not something we should be afraid of.<br />Shen Yen: But if we can take him out right here and now, we will be able to crush the Dark One’s moral completely, and stop the war from starting.<br /><br />Tian Wu: Understood.<br /><br />Xuan Feng: I always wanted to find out what he is capable of.<br /><br />Bai Lian: Then Great Elder, please lock on to their location and open the gate of instant/flash/split second. <br /><br />Shen Yen: Good.<br /><br />Shen Yen: The location is… Tai Yin Mountain’s harbor.<br /><br />Shen Yen: The gate of flash will be open for two hours.<br />Shen Yen: The three of you please make haste.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Kings: Rest assured, great elder.<br />Kings: We will let those who dared to offend us, know the true power of the gods, and make them give up their foolish attempts.<br /><br />Kings: We are leaving.<br /><br />Kings: …<br /><br />Shen Yen: Take Caution. (or be careful).<br /><br />Page 20<br />Shen Yen: …<br /><br />ST: Will the war against the Dark Ones…<br />ST: Start again?<br /><br />ST: It came just the right time… hehe.<br /><br />Page 21<br />Xin Yue: … You want to kill me?<br />Xin Yue: Hehe… Forget it!<br /><br />NTEX: …<br /><br />Xin Yue: Hehe…<br />Xin Yue: Hehe…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Hahahaha…<br /><br />Page 22<br />Xin Yue: I can’t be defeated…<br />Xin Yue: To be honest… I’m hurting all over, I wanted to cry… but I will not cry, because crying means admitting my defeat. I will not be defeated!<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />Xin Yue: No matter what it takes I will find a way to survive, no matter the cost!<br /><br />Xin Yue: Even if I had to sacrifice the lives of my comrades.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Spirits of Corrosion. You are free!<br /><br />SFX: !<br />SFX: Glass breaking sound<br /><br />Spirits: Woaah!<br /><br />NTEX: Hmm…<br /><br />Page 23<br />SFX: Gasp… Gasp… Gasp…<br /><br />Bai Cai: The eyes of those spirits have all shattered! What is going on?<br /><br />Xin Yue: You… have been suppressed by the power of my mantra for so long.<br /><br />Xin Yue: … must be really hungry, right? Devour them all till your hearts’ content.<br /><br />SFX: Grinding teeth sound…<br /><br />SFX: Tss Tss<br /><br />SFQW: …<br /><br />SFQW: Xin Yue Kui has released the true form of the spirits of corrosion!<br /><br />Page 24<br />Spirit: Boo… hoo… hoo…<br />Spirit: Boo…<br />Spirit: Boooo…hoo…hoo…<br /><br />Page 25<br />Bai Cai: Wow! They are huge!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Is that… how the spirit of corrosion really looks like?<br />Bai Cai: They who wouldn’t stop laughing… now all start to cry!<br /><br />NTEX: Spirits of corrosion came from the black and desperate souls… Xin Yue Kui gave them sights through the power of her mantra, so that they could see the lights again, making them easier to be tamed.<br /><br />NTEX: With her curse lifted, the spirits have all returned to their original form… The monsters that bring nothing but disasters, they are the devourers of all life.<br /><br />TXWS: Are there nine spirits of corrosions in total? This looks interesting.<br /><br />SFQW: … They will be difficult to deal with.<br /><br />Spirit: Wuah…<br />Spirit: Boo… So pitiful… I’m so pitiful…<br />Spirit: So much regrets…<br />Spirit: Boo… So cold… So sad…<br />Spirit: Why does no one care about me…<br /><br />Page 26<br />Spirit: So hungry.<br /><br />Spirit: So cold.<br />Spirit: So sad…<br />Spirit: The blood is so fresh…<br />Spirit: Where is it?<br /><br />SFQW: …<br /><br />SFQW: WuShuang! What are you waiting for!?<br /><br />TXWS: Sister SuiFeng QiWu! I’m coming! Hah!<br />TXWS: Some spirits of corrosions is nothing to be worried about!<br /><br />TXWS: In front of us, the Dark Ones’ General, they are nothing!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sister Kong Que, here is your child.<br /><br />Page 27<br />Kong Que: Those crazy spirits are coming this way! Quickly, let’s find a place to hide.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Yes…<br /><br />Spirit: …Give it to me.<br />Spirit: I’m so pitiful…<br /><br />Random: Hurry…<br />Random: The spirits of corrosion have already lost control! They no longer recognize friend or foe!<br /><br />Random: !<br /><br />Random: Waaah!<br /><br />Random: High Priest! Please save me! We have already sworn our fealty!<br />Random: Don’t let the spirits eat me! High priessss -<br /><br />Spirit: Slurp.<br /><br />Page 28<br />SFX: Gasp… Gasp…<br /><br />Xin Yue: I wouldn’t have released them if I had another choice.<br />Xin Yue: When they are in this state they would even try to eat me…<br /><br />Xin Yue: But at least they have created an opportunity for me to escape.<br />Xin Yue: I have to hurry…<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />Xin Yue: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: High Priest Xin Yue.<br />Shi Xing: Where do you think you are going?<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part VIII “Corrosion” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39123</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   44</title>
        <updated>2013-12-04T09:36:50+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39123" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 06<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 1 <br />Title: Ming Yue in the Heaven<br />*normally the title will reappear on a later page, but it seems to be missing this time.<br /><br />Page 2<br />Shi Xing: Divine Power: Asura<br /><br />Shi Xing: Come forth! Desolate Wolves!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Aah!<br /><br />SFX: si ss le <br /><br />ST: Shi Xing<br />Shi Xing: They disappeared… but why?<br /><br />Tian Kui: Because you haven’t mastered them yet.<br /><br />Tian Kui: If you want to become a great warrior, you still have much to learn.<br /><br />Page 3<br />Tian Kui: I rarely take upon the task to teach beginners, but…<br />Tian Kui: Your heritage is unique. The Sage Hall’s Elder has entrusted the task of tutoring you, to me personally. <br /><br />Tian Kui: Till the day when you are fully grown and receive the approval of the elders.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Great, with the strongest warrior as my teacher, I will be able to become even stronger right?<br /><br />Tian Kui: I can only show you the path, but whether or not you can become even stronger, that depends on several other factors.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Haha! Awesome! Let’s begin!<br />Tian Kui: Hmm, be serious… This is not a game. I will not go easy on you just because you are Tian’s true son.<br />Shi Xing: You all keep saying that I’m the true son of Tian, but I have never seen my father’s face.<br />Tian Kui: If you were able to become a great warrior, Tian will come to see you.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Then… In order to become a great warrior, what are its requirements?<br /><br />Tian Kui: You must be able to combine Power and Technique.<br /><br />Page 4<br />Shi Xing: Power and Technique?<br /><br />Tian Kui: Divine Power is like the vast sea hidden within your body.<br /><br />Tian Kui: It can instantly become a wave of tsunami with immeasurable power.<br />Tian Kui: And Divine Skill is what transforms the vast and calm sea in to the giant waterfall… <br /><br />Tian Kui: Of mass destruction.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Crushing down from the heavens.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Oh!<br /><br />Tian Kui: Even water can break down rocks.<br /><br />ST: Crackle Crackle Crackle<br /><br />Page 5<br />Tian Kui: Divine power is boundless and everywhere, but Divine skill requires you to focus all the power in to one point, and push all its hidden potential to its limit in an instant. <br />Tian Kui: Every famous warrior in gods’ history was able to combine power and technique. As of right now, except the gods of Sage Hall and the great gods of six afflictions, there are very few who were able to achieve this.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing, Tian’s blood runs through your veins… You hold the power that is most akin to the ancient gods.<br /><br />Tian Kui: That means you have the potential to surpass me, I look forward to that day’s arrival.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Hmm… Tian Kui! I will do my best!<br /><br />Page 6<br />Shi Xing: If Tian will only see me when I can prove myself worthy, then I will not let him down!<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />ST:  Shi Xing grew up in the gods’ domain, with Tian Kui as his teacher throughout his childhood. Tian Kui was his master of life, from Tian Kui He not only learned the techniques of battle, but also the knowledge and experience, and the many little things Tian Kui knew about the world of men… <br /><br />Elder: Shi Xing… You have done well.<br /><br />Elder: Tian Kui has taught you well.<br />Elder: We are satisfied…<br />Elder: We will grant you the permission to participate in the Great Assembly of the Gods (actually it should be the Great assembly of Naming of gods, with that I meant when one of the gods gets named as a great god, but sounds too lame to use.) and compete for the title of Great God…<br /><br />Page 7<br />Elder: We believe your chances will be great.<br />Elder: But before that you must pass one more test.<br /><br />Shi Xing: What kind of test?<br /><br />Elder: …Go to the world of men.<br />Elder: Find the great god of fighting affliction and let him make you the castellan of a town, it would be even better if you could accomplish some political achievements.<br /><br />Shi Xing: You want me to learn how to rule over humans?<br /><br />Elder: Yes… The monkeys have grown smarter in the last few thousand years, but at the same time they have become more difficult to deal with.<br /><br />Elder: We must rule with more efficacy, make them more obedient in following our instructions and make them understand who their masters are. That will be our policy for the near future.<br />Elder: And you must gain more experience of this kind.<br /><br />Shi Xing: I understand.<br />Shi Xing: Since I have never been to the world of men before, this will be interesting.<br /><br />ST: Central Plain, Borderlands<br /><br />Page 8<br />Kid: The gods are here!<br /><br />Kid: He is the new Castellan!<br /><br />Guy: We better hurry and greet him!<br />Guy: If we were late we might commit the crime of lese majesty*<br />T/N: Intentional or Unintentional offence against the dignity of a reigning sovereign or state.<br />Guy: Right…<br />Guy: He came so suddenly, they should have told us!<br /><br />Kid: Don’t be late!<br />Kid: Ming Yue! Hurry and go welcome the new castellan!<br /><br />Ming Yue: Oh… Yes…<br /><br />Kid: Hmm, I’m going ahead!<br />Kid: Remember to hurry!<br /><br />Ming Yue: …<br /><br />SFX: puk<br /><br />SFX: pong<br /><br />Ming Yue: !<br /><br />Page 9<br />Ming Yue: Aww.<br /><br />Ming Yue: Shit, my walking stick…<br /><br />Ming Yue: Where is it...?<br /><br />SFX: Pok<br /><br />Ming Yue: Oh…<br /><br />Ming Yue: Thank you…<br /><br />Shi Xing: You are welcome.<br /><br />Ming Yue: I have never heard your voice before…<br /><br />Page 10<br />Ming Yue: Do you live here in the town?<br /><br />Shi Xing: I just got here.<br />Shi Xing: You have not met me before.<br /><br />Ming Yue: A traveler is it? Your voice sounds really young… what is your name?<br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: I’m called Shi Xing.<br /><br />Shi Xing: And you?<br /><br />Ming Yue: I’m Ming Yue.<br />Ming Yue: Ah… Did you know that a new castellan has just arrived? We must hurry and welcome his arrival, because the gods must not be neglected. I have heard stories of people being whipped to death because of it…<br />Ming Yue: Let’s go together… hmmm… is… is that ok?<br /><br />Page 11<br />Ming Yue: ?<br />Ming Yue: …what a strange atmosphere.<br /><br />Shi Xing: …huh?<br />Box: Ming Yue was totally oblivious to the fact that the kind outsider in front of her was none other than the new castellan Shi Xing. He who had no need of formality walked freely in to the town unbothered by the many citizens that came to worship him, but in front of her, he stopped.<br /><br />Kid: Woah! It is fixed!<br />Kid: I have another.<br /><br />Box: Ming Yue lost her sight since birth, but she was more than capable of taking care of herself. She was the owner of a small restaurant in town and when she was free, she would help others stitching up their torn up clothes.<br /><br />Page 12<br />Box: Shi Xing was attracted to her unique personality.<br />Box: He couldn’t help but notice her.<br /><br />Box: It was there and then, that the fate of Tian’s son and a human lady was linked together.<br /><br />Box: They grew closer and closer to each other, till they could no longer be separated.<br /><br />Box: Their love had violated every single rule out there.<br /><br />Box: As poetic and lovely of a story it was, in the end, it was doomed to fail ever since the beginning.<br /><br />Page 13<br />Elder: Shi Xing… We sent you to govern the humans…<br />Elder: It was to make them serve us, but now you are trying to protect them.<br /><br />Elder: It is an absurd notion for monkeys to have freedom and rights… How can you be so foolish?<br /><br />Shi Xing: We are the foolish ones!<br />Shi Xing: Elder! I understand the humans very well! They should be given the rights to share our world with us, because they also possess intelligence and love!<br /><br />Elder: They are only pretending to be like us, but they do not truly possess intelligence and love.<br /><br />Elder: Correct, in the end monkeys are just monkeys.<br />Elder: Outrageous! How can they be our equal!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Doesn’t matter, I have already made up my mind.<br />Shi Xing: In the land I rule, Human are Gods equal.<br /><br />Elder: The title of Great God doesn’t interest me.<br />Elder: I will not participate in the Great Assembly of the Gods (or whatever name it end up with).<br /><br />Page 14<br />Elder: Human are Gods equal…<br />Elder: To utter such forbidden words is a serious crime/offence. Shi Xing… Are you going to rebel against your own race?<br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Ming Yue: …<br /><br />Ming Yue: …Who is it?<br /><br />Page 15<br />Tian Kui: Tian Kui.<br /><br />Ming Yue: Is it Castellan Shi Xing’s teacher…? He often talks about you.<br /><br />Tian Kui: You must be Ming Yue… the girl who put Shi Xing in trouble.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Looks like there is indeed something special about you…<br />Tian Kui: You are the first human I have met who dared to stand in front of me and felt no fear.<br /><br />Ming Yue: I can’t see what you look like, so naturally there is no reason for me to be frightened.<br /><br />Tian Kui: It would be wise to be afraid.<br />Tian Kui: If you were afraid, then you wouldn’t have passed the boundary, and traversed the distance between a man and a god. (urg, here he implied that there is a distance between a man and god, and when u walk pass that distance, u tried to be gods equal etc).<br /><br />Page 16<br />Ming Yue: Castellan Shi Xing has told me, that there are indeed differences between a man and a god, but those differences do not decide who rules and who obeys.<br />Ming Yue: The only thing that can decide is what is within our hearts. He wishes to create a world where men and gods can live as equals. <br /><br />Ming Yue: In that world of his, there are no fear or hatred… and no need for worships.<br /><br />Ming Yue: And by giving you this flower, I give you my blessings.<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />SFX: Grip (tight grip)<br /><br />Tian Kui: Preposterous, you better not let other gods hear what you have just said or they will give you the punishment of death.<br /><br />Ming Yue: Great God Tian Kui, even though I can’t see you, but I can feel what is within your heart.<br /><br />Ming Yue: You are just like Castellan Shi Xing in many ways and that is why I know you will not punish me.<br /><br />Page 17<br />Ming Yue: You are both kind and gentle.<br />Ming Yue: I haven’t met any other gods, but if they are all the same like you, then Castellan Shi Xing’s wish for a world of harmony may just come true one day.<br /><br />Ming Yue: I wonder what it would be like then.<br /><br />Box: Tian Kui was silent.<br />Box: In that moment, he didn’t want to crush her dream.<br /><br />Box: Shi Xing and Ming Yue’s hope was too far stretched. Among the gods, too few wished to change. The conservative faction who preferred to exploit their benefits was simply too powerful, nothing can change that. For men to become Gods equal… it was nothing more than a dream.<br /><br />Page 18<br />Box: And just like every other dream, you will wake up in the end.<br /><br />Ming Yue: …<br /><br />Xing Yue: Tian Kui, Shi Xing can no longer resist, you can leave us.<br />Xing Yue: By his will, I give you the mark of death.<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />Page 19<br />Tian Kui: Mark of the death…? Is that Tian’s will, or…<br /><br />Ming Yue: Great God Tian Kui…? Are you here?<br /><br />Ming Yue: I beg of you please forgive him.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Too late.<br />Tian Kui: The punishment for Shi Xing has already been decided, nothing will change that.<br /><br />Ming Yue: Then… let us bear the punishment together.<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />SFX: Grip (tightening his grip)<br /><br />Tian Kui: You fool.<br /><br />Page 20<br />Tian Kui: Do you still not understand what fate awaits you.<br />Tian Kui: It is not something you can bear.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Ming Yue.<br />Tian Kui: Close your eyes.<br /><br />Ming Yue: …<br /><br />ST: Mark of the death is the endless torment…<br />ST: In order to spare Ming Yue from such pain…<br /><br />Page 21<br />Shi Xing: cough…<br />Shi Xing: cough…<br /><br />ST: I killed her with my own hands. It was the only thing I could do for her.<br /><br />ST: Shi Xing’s dream.<br /><br />ST: Ming Yue’s dream, were both destroyed.<br />ST: It was a fate that was predestined since the very beginning.<br />ST: Thousand years of rule from the gods will not be shaken by the insignificant wish of two people. After that night, nothing has changed, even thousand years from now it will still be the god’s world.<br /><br />ST: I knew that truth. <br />ST: But the instant when I cut off Ming Yue’s head, I felt sorrow and regret for a human, for the first time.<br /><br />Page 22<br />ST: My sole purpose in life was to defend God’s pride and glory, but in that moment my purpose was shaken for the first and only time. Ming Yue’s death had left a scar deep within my heart.<br />ST: A dream where men are god’s equal, is it really possible?<br /><br />ST: Ever since that night of sadness had passed, gods still ruled the world. Today, many years later, you have finally returned… Shi Xing, Tell me. Tell me the answer by giving it your all.<br /><br />ST: If you can’t even defeat me, then your dream will never come true.<br /><br />SFX: Whoom<br /><br />SFX: Breath!<br /><br />SFX: Step<br /><br />Page 23<br />ST: Heavenly Star Crushing Mountain<br /><br />Page 24<br /><br />SFX: crackle crackle crackle<br /><br />SFX: crackle crackle<br /><br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing!<br />Tian Kui: This is futile!<br />Tian Kui: The essence of my divine skill is the endless waves of fist.<br /><br />Tian Kui: It will extinguish everything, even the feathers of the immortal phoenix!<br /><br />Tian Kui: Your only chance is to be even faster than me!<br />Tian Kui: My fists are like the meteor shower* that envelops the sky, are you capable of catching it?<br />T/N: Saint Seiya anyone?<br /><br />Tian Kui: If you can’t…<br />Tian Kui: Then there is only defeat that awaits you.<br /><br />Page 25<br />SFX: Whoom<br /><br />Shi Xing: Too fast and too powerful! I will be destroyed soon…<br /><br />Shi Xing: In the endless waves in front of me, every single drop of water was a thunder like punch…<br /><br />Page 26<br />Shi Xing: Can I really catch it…?<br />Shi Xing: I can… This is the second time I have seen it.<br /><br />Shi Xing: See it with the clear mirror that is my mind. Focus, concentrate… and see the countless shapes of fists.<br />Shi Xing: I will capture every single drop of water within the endless waves!<br /><br />Tian Kui: Divine skill is the instantaneous discharge of all your power after you have focused it in to one point.<br />Tian Kui: Even water can break down rocks.<br /><br />Tian Kui: You have the potential to surpass me.<br />Tian Kui: I look forward to that day’s arrival.<br /><br />ST: …Surpass me.<br /><br />Page 27<br />Tian Kui: !<br /><br />Tian Kui: He caught both of my fists!<br />Tian Kui: In that instant…<br /><br />Tian Kui: He was faster than me!<br /><br />SFX: scratch sound.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Heavenly Star Crushing Mountain is an all out attacking move that leaves you defenseless.<br /><br />Shi Xing: The instant you unleash all your power, is the only moment you leave yourself vulnerable.<br /><br />SFX: Kah!<br /><br />Tian Kui: !<br /><br />Page 28<br />ST: Burning Earth Blazing Wings<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />Page 29<br />Tian Kui: You have done well. Shi Xing.<br />Tian Kui: From now on, there is nothing left for me to teach you.<br /><br />Tian Kui: I have thought about… dreaming the same dream like yours.<br />Tian Kui: But too bad, I wasn’t like you… I wasn’t… like… you.<br /><br />Shi Xing: I know/understand… Tian Kui, Thank you for everything you have done for me.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Thank you.<br /><br />Page 30<br />ST: It was inevitable that one of us must fall.<br />ST: Because the thing that you protected with all your life was the thing that I vowed to destroy…<br />ST: The only reason for me to return to this world was to fulfill the promise I had made to Ming Yue in the heaven.<br /><br />ST: Before the God’s rule disappears from this world, I have to keep on fighting.<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part VI “Ming Yue in the heaven” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39115</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   43</title>
        <updated>2013-12-03T11:10:32+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39115" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 05<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br /><br />Page 2<br />NTEX: So how do I describe this…? A blood feud… An arch-nemesis… The enemy we have fought for the past millions of years. Whatever you are, Gods’ High Priest Xin Yue Kui…<br />NTEX: The fact that I appeared right in front of you can only mean one thing.<br /><br />Page 3<br />NTEX: The Dark Ones have declared war against the Gods. We will wipe you off the surface of the earth!!<br />NTEX:  And this war shall begin with your death.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Aah!!<br /><br />Ah Lan: Who would have known Bai Cai was an agent of the Dark Ones.<br />Ah Lan: I doubt Xin Yue Kui expected this!<br /><br />Xin Yue: Urgh!!<br />Xin Yue: How dare you!<br /><br />Page 4<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Heaven’s Rebel Chapter – Part V “Bloody Battle”<br /><br />Page 5<br />Xin Yue: Those are… the Dark Ones’ Phantom Leaf Warriors!<br />Xin Yue: This is bad! I’m surrounded!<br /><br />Xin Yue: !!<br /><br />Xin Yue: Aaah!<br /><br />Xin Yue: Damn it! How dare you, a bunch of lowlifes, offend me?<br />Xin Yue: Do you even know who I am?<br /><br />Kong Que: Xin Yue!<br />Kong Que: Watch out!<br /><br />Page 6<br />SFX: !<br /><br />Warrior: Kill!!!<br /><br />SFX: stab stab stab stab<br /><br />Page 7<br />Xin Yue: Wuaah!<br /><br />Tian Kui: !<br /><br />Tian Kui: A strange aura appeared over there.<br />Tian Kui: One that does not belong to either God or Man… but something else.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Why would they… choose to appear now?<br /><br />Page 8<br />Shi Xing: Tian Kui!<br />Shi Xing: This is not the time to worry about your master.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Because I am your opponent!<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: The strongest warrior! To defend the Gods’ interest is the sole purpose of your life.<br />Shi Xing: No soul, no feelings! No thoughts! No understanding of right or wrong! You are nothing more than a stubborn rock.<br /><br />Shi Xing: No matter how many stubborn rocks like you stand in my way…<br />SFX:  crackle crackle crackle crackle<br /><br />Shi Xing: I will crush them all!<br /><br />Page 9<br />SFX: Roar!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Your Indestructible Body won’t be able to withstand my attacks! I will destroy you -<br /><br />Shi Xing: Right Now!<br /><br />Page 10<br />SFX: Roar!<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: Tian Kui! You will have to pay dearly…<br />Shi Xing: For everything you did to me that day.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Die!<br /><br />Page 11<br />SFX: !!!<br /><br />ST: …When did he… strike back?<br />ST: Being on the receiving end of my heavy attacks did not weaken him at all… The amount of power he is able to discharge in an instant was beyond my imagination!<br /><br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing. You are right, I’m a stubborn rock.<br />Tian Kui: I will defend my beliefs no matter the cost… Including killing you, if I have to!<br /><br />Tian Kui: I was the one, who guided you through your divine revelation, and I did my best to teach you everything I know, hoping that one day you would be able to surpass me.<br />Tian Kui: I would never destroy you willingly! NEVER! <br /><br />Tian Kui: But you left me no other choice!<br /><br />Page 12<br />Shi Xing: Urgh – Tian Kui!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Even at the cost of my life, I will take your arm with me!<br /><br />Tian Kui: !<br /><br />ST: Divine power - Primordial Strength<br />ST: Burning Earth Blazing Wings. (maybe another word instead of city)<br /><br /><br />Page 13<br />Tian Kui: How scary…<br />Tian Kui: How fearsome…<br />Tian Kui: This power is much stronger than what I have seen during the battle against King Zhou of Shang! I didn’t expect the combination of the Immortal Phoenix and Shi Xing to be this powerful. <br /><br />SFX: Tch – <br /><br />SFX: crackle crackle<br /><br />Box: Using his body as the ignition point, Shi Xing forced his Divine Power – Primordial Strength to its limit. Burning Earth Blazing Wings’ flame created a terrifying spinning inferno, engulfing everything in a burning sea of fire.<br /><br />SFX: !<br /><br />ST:  My flame couldn’t pierce his body!<br /><br />SFX:  deep breath<br /><br />Page 14<br />ST: Indestructible Dominion<br /><br />ST: His divine power – the Indestructible* was just too powerful.<br />T/N: I have renamed the divine power – The Great Warrior to The Indestructible due to better fitting for the context.<br />ST: Dominating force emitted from within his body instantly repelled the power of my flame! Even though I was already at my limit, I couldn’t even take one of his arms!<br /><br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing. I have no choice but to end this quickly.<br /><br />Tian Kui: I will let you die from my most powerful attack.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Divine Skill –<br /><br />Page 15<br />ST: Heavenly Star Crushing Mountain<br /><br />SFX: Zoom<br /><br />SFX: !!<br /><br />SFX: snap crack break<br /><br />SFX: Aaah!<br /><br />Page 16<br />SFX: Woaah!<br /><br />Page 17<br />SFX: Kah –<br /><br />SFX: Roar!<br /><br />SFX: Crack!<br /><br />Page 18<br />Tian Kui: Kah!<br /><br />Tian Kui: It is done…<br /><br />Tian Kui: The High Priest needs my help. I have to get back quickly.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Tian Kui: The Elder Eye from the Gods’ Domain should have noticed if there was an important activity of the Dark Ones. Why weren’t we warned?<br /><br />Tian Kui: !<br /><br />Tian Kui: … He is still…<br /><br />SFX: Cough…<br /><br />Page 20<br />SFX: pant<br /><br />SFX: pant<br /><br />Shi Xing: Can’t… I can’t…<br />Shi Xing: Tian Kui is way too powerful! I can’t defeat him!<br />Shi Xing: I’m already…<br /><br />Bird: Shi Xing… Are you admitting defeat…?<br />Bird: You returned from the land of the dead after experiencing the excruciating pain of rebirth, enduring everything, just to end like this? <br /><br />SFX: …<br /><br />SFX: Cough…<br /><br />Bird: Then again, maybe you are right. All the pain will be gone once you fall.<br />Bird: The road in front of you might just prove to be too difficult. Let go of all that troubles you, extinguish the flame of hatred in your heart, and you will be saved. Your loved ones will not blame you because you have already given your all.<br /><br />Page 21<br />Bird: Or, maybe you do not wish to stop here… maybe you still want to go on.<br />Bird: There is nothing but endless pain waiting in front of you, a hopeless path… It will end very badly for you, as this will only end with your death.<br />Bird: But if all that can’t stop you… and you still want to fight…<br /><br />Bird: Then re-ignite the flame in your heart!<br />Bird: I can help you… You know what to do.<br /><br />Bird: So, Immortal God… Have you given up?<br /><br />Shi Xing: Shut up.<br /><br />Shi Xing: If I’m to stop here, then why have I come here in the first place?<br />Shi Xing: Stop joking around… I will fight!<br /><br />Page 22<br />ST: Burn… My life force.<br />ST: For those whom I have loved in the past.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Tian Kui…<br /><br />Shi Xing: This battle… For as long as I still stand…<br />Shi Xing: It will never end.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing. Do you really want to die?<br />Tian Kui: The Immortal Phoenix is devouring your transcendent vigor at a rapid speed.<br /><br />Page 23<br />Shi Xing: When I first engaged in this battle, I was already prepared to die.<br /><br />Tian Kui: You are prepared to die…<br />Tian Kui: So am I.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Neither of us will ever retreat… That means we can only fight to the death. <br />Shi Xing: Let’s see whether I run out of life force …<br />Shi Xing: Or you get burned to ashes by my fiery wings first.<br /><br />Page 24<br />ST: Burning Heart Blazing Wings<br /><br />Shi Xing: Tian Kui. I will have to say good bye after this final attack. You have taught me everything I knew, I won’t forget that.<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />Tian Kui: You have grown; I no longer have anything left to teach you… Come at me with everything you have got.<br />Tian Kui: The moon will be watching us from the heavens, don’t disappoint her.<br /><br />ST: Fly… Immortal Phoenix.<br /><br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part V “Bloody Battle” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39114</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   42</title>
        <updated>2013-12-03T11:07:30+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39114" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season II Chapter 04<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: Heaven’s Rebel Chapter – Part IV “Realm beyond the World”<br /><br />Page 3<br />Wu Geng: …Was that just my imagination?<br />Wu Geng: I thought I heard Bai Cai calling my name.<br /><br />Page 4<br />Wu Geng: We are in a totally different world right now. I couldn’t possibly have heard her voice.<br />Wu Geng: Maybe I was thinking too much.<br /><br />ST: roll roll roll<br /><br />Wu Geng: Oh?<br /><br />ST: Ki Ki Ki<br /><br />Wu Geng: He he… What a bunch of humongous Guardians. Three of you have come for me this time.<br />Wu Geng: …Looks like I will have to get serious.<br /><br />Page 5<br />Wu Geng: Then, there is no need for me to play nice either. <br /><br />Wu Geng: Come!<br /><br />Wu Geng: I have learned a lot since I got here.<br />Wu Geng: Phantom Island is only the entrance to a world many times bigger than ours. Here they also have flowers and trees, beasts and birds, but they are governed by different rules that I can’t comprehend. It’s as if I’m looking through the reflection of our own world.<br />Wu Geng: This world has its own set of laws.<br />Wu Geng: When it detects the presence of a stranger like me trespassing into its realm, it will naturally try to force him away.<br /><br />Wu Geng: I call those who came to attack me, the Guardians.<br /><br />Page 6<br />Wu Geng: They were small at first, but as my strength grew, their strength and size grew accordingly.<br /><br />Wu Geng: I have defeated them one after another.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Again and again.<br /><br />Wu Geng: And again…<br /><br />SFX: Heave!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Ho! <br /><br />Page 7<br />Wu Geng: Hahahaha -<br />Wu Geng: You are too slow!<br /><br />Wu Geng: Take this!<br /><br />Wu Geng: As it been two years? Three years? Or even longer? I can’t really tell. Here, there aren’t sunrises or sunsets, nor are there any tools to measure the passing of time.<br />Wu Geng: I have grown taller while I was here. So it must have been two or three years already.<br /><br />Wu Geng: During that time, training was my whole life.<br /><br />Wu Geng: And the content of my training was…<br />Wu Geng: An endless battle with these guys!<br /><br />Page 8<br />Wu Geng: They were pretty difficult to handle at first, and they gave me a hard time.<br />Wu Geng: But now they can no longer pose a threat to me.<br /><br />Page 9<br />Wu Geng: The Guardians are forged with the power found in this world. When defeated in battle, the power within them is released back into this world.<br /><br />Wu Geng: And this world’s power is…<br />Wu Geng: Is the Smelting Aura.<br /><br />Wu Geng: I have slowly absorbed some of it…<br />Wu Geng: And driven by my own desire, I have shaped it into my lost arm.<br /><br />Page 10<br />Wu Geng: In the beginning it would appear and disappear on its own, but now it’s like a real one. The only difference is that it can’t feel, but I’m sure I can come up with inventive ways to use it in battle.<br /><br />Zi Yu: Not bad…<br /><br />Zi Yu: To be able to shape smelting aura as a part of your body and keep it stable for an extended period of time, it is something even I can’t do.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Uncle Zi Yu, I haven’t seen you in a while.<br />Wu Geng: Where have you been?<br /><br />Zi Yu: I have been searching.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Zi Yu: There are so many places waiting to be discovered within this world, I doubt that I can discover them all with the time I’m given.<br /><br />Wu Geng: You are one strange fellow, Uncle Zi Yu.<br />Wu Geng: Always trying to get to the bottom of things.<br /><br />Page 12<br />Wu Geng: We came here to train, and we trained, isn’t that enough?<br /><br />Zi Yu: Many years ago when I stumbled upon this place out of sheer luck, I was already attracted to its many mysteries.<br /><br />Zi Yu: Nothing here follows the laws of nature.<br />Zi Yu: And it appears to be chaotic at first.<br />Zi Yu: But it actually has its own set of rules.<br /><br />Zi Yu: Everything here follows those rules.<br /><br />Zi Yu: And the Smelting Aura is this world’s life force.<br /><br />Page 13<br />Zi Yu: Where ever it goes, there will be life.<br />Zi Yu: Whenever something dies, their life force will be released once again in to the world, this cycle of life having been going on for the past billion years. Or, maybe even longer, I don’t know. <br /><br />Zi Yu: We are just people who stumbled upon this eternal, unchanging world and stole a tiny bit of its power to use for ourselves in another world.<br />Zi Yu: We should be awed by its grandeur, and respect its strength.<br /><br />Wu Geng: …<br /><br />Wu Geng: You are right.<br />Wu Geng: I have noticed it as well, that the lives here held a different meaning.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Through my Mind’s Eye, I could sometimes look into this world while I was still in the other.<br />Wu Geng: It’s proof that our two worlds are connected, and that they can even affect each other… But how…?<br /><br />Wu Geng: That is something I still don’t understand.<br />Wu Geng: It doesn’t matter.<br /><br />Wu Geng: Recently I have started to reminisce about the world I came from… about the taste of Bai Cai’s cooking…<br /><br />Wu Geng: Uncle Zi Yu, we have been here for way too long.<br /><br />Page 14<br />Wu Geng: Let’s go back. Okay?<br /><br />Zi Yu: Sure…<br /><br />Box: Harbor<br /><br />Kid: Boo-hoo…<br /><br />SFX: Shh…<br /><br />Bai Cai: It is already… finished.<br /><br />Page 15<br />Bai Cai: In an instant…<br />Bai Cai: Everyone was defeated.<br /><br />Page 16<br />Bai Cai: The one who did it, was not one of those scary Spirits of Corrosion.<br />Bai Cai: But our friend.<br /><br />Box: Ah Lan.<br /><br />Bai Cai: The Ah Lan I knew was always cold and never let anyone know her thoughts. But I do not believe that she really betrayed us.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Is that the unspeakable grievance I see hiding deep within her icy gaze? <br /><br />Box: The past.<br />Box: Earlier<br /><br />Page 17<br />Bai Cai: Shit! We are surrounded!<br /><br />Bai Cai: !<br /><br />Kong Que: This is…<br /><br />Kong Que: Assassination Butterfly!<br /><br />Ah Lan: Kong Que.<br /><br />Page 18<br />Ah Lan: It is time for you to stop struggling.<br /><br />Kong Que: Everyone, be careful!<br /><br />Ah Lan: Slash.<br /><br />SFX: Tsk  X9<br /><br />Bai cai: Aaah!<br /><br />Page 19<br />Bai Cai: Everyone…<br /><br />Ah Shi: Aww…<br />Ah Shi: It hurts…<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />Ah Lan: Being hit by my assassination butterflies, you can still be saved.<br /><br />Ah Lan: But if you were to be bitten by those spirits of corrosion, you would be dead.<br /><br />Page 20<br />Bai Cai: Why are you doing this to us, Ah Lan? We fought side by side for the same dream.  Aren’t we friends with whom you went through death and countless hardships?<br /><br />Ah Lan: Fighting for the same dream, going through death and hardships together…?  They all sound like a fairy tale to me.<br /><br />Ah Lan: It is a tale told by those who weren’t involved. What right does someone like you, who never knew what we had to go through, have to judge me?<br /><br />Ah Lan: To entrust your hopes to an empty dream is something that is very painful to do.<br />Ah Lan: I have grown tired of those days, when I chased after a dream.<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Xin Yue: Telling those things to a little girl, I doubt she can understand.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Hmm… You must be Bai Cai.<br /><br />Page 21<br />Xin Yue: You look lovely from up close.<br />Xin Yue: Wu Geng… is my sister’s child. And you are his wife, so that means…<br /><br />Xin Yue: I’m your aunt in law.<br /><br />Bai Cai: No, you are the enemy.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Hahahaha…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Kids are just kids…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Have a good sleep, and a sweet dream.<br /><br />Page 22<br />Bai Cai: !<br /><br />Bai Cai: Urg…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Then… Kong Que. We can finally catch up for old time’s sake.<br /><br />Kong Que: If you want to kill me then go ahead.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Hmm…<br /><br />Page 23<br />Xin Yue: All I ever wanted was to resolve our differences. Even when I killed your husband back then, I only did it hoping that one day you might come around. <br /><br />Xin Yue: I have always loved you, and for you I will spend a little bit more of my transcendent vigor.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Curse of the Soul Usurper <br />Xin Yue: It will make you forget your past. And from now on we can be good friends again.<br /><br />Yun: Damn it.<br /><br />Kid: Kong Que…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Accept it.<br /><br />Page 24<br />Bai Cai: Please wait.<br /><br />Page 25<br />Bai Cai: Auntie.<br />Bai Cai: This is wrong. The most important thing when it comes to resolving your differences is sincerity! How can you start with wiping someone’s memory? Our memories are the most precious thing we have.<br /><br />Kong Que: Huh?<br /><br />Yun: What?<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Xin Yue: This Brat… How could she have broken free from my mantra?<br /><br />Bai Cai: My noble and beautiful aunt… your words are music to my ears. A God that is as beautiful as you should have a kind and compassionate heart. <br />Xin Yue: So annoying. Spirits of Corrosion! Eat her up!<br /><br />Page 26<br />SFX: Crunch!<br /><br />Xin Yue: …Missed.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Auntie, I’m over here.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Will you please let us go?<br /><br />Xin Yue: …<br /><br />Xin Yue: !<br /><br />Page 27<br />Kong Que: Bai Cai…, You…<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sister Kong Que, I’m sorry for keeping it from you.<br /><br />Bai Cai: I met someone a long time ago… a friend. He taught me many things.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Hehe… I see. So you are not just another little girl.<br /><br />Xin Yue: You know the Dark Ones’ Vanishing Art. <br />Xin Yue: What connections do you have with them?<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Xin Yue: !<br /><br />NTEX: Tell her, there is no longer any need to keep it a secret.<br /><br />Page 28<br />NTEX: Bai Cai is my most precious little sister and a friend to us, the Dark Ones.<br /><br />Page 29<br />Bai Cai: Big Brother.<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />Ah Lan: That guy is…<br /><br />Xin Yue: NiTian ErXing!<br />Xin Yue: How dare you appear in front of me?<br /><br />NTEX: …Why wouldn’t I dare? Besides, I have prepared a welcome gift for you.<br /><br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part IV “Realm Beyond the World” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39113</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   41</title>
        <updated>2013-12-03T11:04:22+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39113" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season 2 Chapter 3<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Heaven’s Rebel Chapter – Part III<br />ST: The Avenger<br /><br />Page 3<br />Kong Que: This guy…<br /><br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing… Has he found his true self?<br /><br />Member: Such powerful aura.<br />Member: Who is he?<br /><br />Bubble: Is that Shi Xing?<br /><br />Bubble: Ah…<br /><br />Box: Shi Xing arrived. He scanned through the Gods that are still fighting.<br />Box: Among them was not the one he was looking for.<br /><br />Box: The one Shi Xing wished to find…<br /><br />Box: Was her.<br /><br />Page 4<br />Shi Xing: High Priest Xin Yue.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Do you remember me.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Of course… Shi Xing. You have been dreaming for the past ten years, and now you have finally awoken. I’m happy for you.<br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: …Happy?<br /><br />Page 5<br />Xin Yue: Shi Xing. By the decree of Tian, I will announce your punishment.<br />Xin Yue: After your body resurrects from the flame, you will forget everything.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Wait…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Everything will become its opposite, everyone you ever loved…<br />Xin Yue: Will become the source your hatred.<br /><br />Xin Yue: You will no longer care about humans, and you will feel joy for every one of them you kill.<br /><br />Xin Yue: You, will become the most cruel and violent God of them all.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Urg!<br /><br />Shi Xing: I want to know why?<br /><br />Page 6<br />Shi Xing: Why I was given such punishment.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Why didn’t you just kill me instead?<br /><br />Xin Yue: Do you not understand?<br /><br />Xin Yue: You are the true son of Tian.<br />Xin Yue: He couldn’t bear the thought of killing you.<br /><br />Shi Xing: True son…?<br />Shi Xing: I thought he had already forgotten about that.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Tian is selfless and ruthless.<br />Xin Yue: But he cared about you.<br /><br />Xin Yue: He had hoped that you would learn from this lesson. And realize that you mustn’t stand by the humans and go against his will.<br /><br />Shi Xing: What if I have not learned anything.<br /><br />Page 7<br />Xin Yue: Then there won’t be a second chance.<br />Xin Yue: Shi Xing… You should make the smart choice. It won’t end well if you go against Tian.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Choice?<br /><br />Shi Xing: I have already made mine.<br />SFX: Pop, Pop<br /><br />Xin Yue: So what now? Are you here to take revenge against our and your own race? <br /><br />Xin Yue: It would be quite laughable if that was true.<br /><br />Shi Xing: You guessed right.<br /><br />Page 8<br />Shi Xing: !<br />Shi Xing: Unscratchable body?<br /><br />Shi Xing: Her body is covered by something strange, it corroded my hand!<br /><br />Xin Yue: Shi Xing. It is such a shame.<br />Xin Yue: Attacking me is the same as rebelling against the Gods.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Once again you have put yourself in a position of no return. <br /><br />Kong Que: Ah! Those things that covered her body…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Come out, my “Spirits of Corrosion”.<br /><br />Page 9<br />SFX: !<br /><br />Page 10<br />SFX: Clench<br /><br />Shi Xing: Those guys…<br /><br />Shi Xing: Are they the legendary spirits of corrosion?<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />Yun: How could Xin Yue Kui…<br /><br />SFX: Crunch<br /><br />SFX:   swallow<br /><br />Xin Yue: Surprised?<br /><br /><br />Page 11<br />Xin Yue: Hehe… I don’t blame you. Even among the Gods, there are only very few of us who knew their true faces.<br />Xin Yue: Throughout the ancient history of the Gods, they were seen as the omen of disaster… Dark creatures forged by evil, hatred and despair.<br /><br />Xin Yue: These are the spirits of corrosion I have raised… There are nine of them.<br /><br />SFX: He.<br />SFX: He…<br />SFX: He…<br /><br />Page 12<br />Kong Que: Xin Yue… Are you crazy?<br /><br />Kong Que: Raising spirits of corrosion as pets? You will only get yourself killed!<br /><br />Xin Yue: I’m the world’s most powerful conjurer. I can control them with ease.<br />Xin Yue: Besides, our fates have already been bound together.<br /><br />Xin Yue: The power of the spell depends on the amount of transcendent vigor or soul it cost.<br />Xin Yue: When one’s transcendent vigor or soul depletes to certain level, they will start to transform…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Twist, and then fall.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Their blackened heart will devour their bodies from the inside out, and corrode the conjurer…<br />Xin Yue: Turning him/her into a monster that can do nothing but brings disaster into the world.<br /><br />Page 13<br />Xin Yue: I have spent a lot of effort and finally found the way to control them… And of course I have to feed them on a regular basis.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Are those monsters created from humans? That’s really scary.<br /><br />Kong Que:  Spirits of Corrosion…<br /><br />Kong Que: Monsters born from corroded hearts… It is rumored that all it needed was for one to appear and endless destruction would follow. <br /><br />Kong Que: Average divine power will not be able to defeat them!<br /><br />Shi Xing: High Priest Xin Yue… Putting the mark of death on me and cursing the entire town of humans.<br />Shi Xing: It must have taken a toll on your transcendent vigor.<br /><br />Page 14<br />Shi Xing: Your transcendent vigor must be near depletion. These spirits of corrosion of yours must be the way you sought to save yourself.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Yes… Thank you for your concern. But I will be fine.<br /><br />Xin Yue: You should worry about yourself… My spirits already ate one of your arms.<br /><br />Xin Yue: They will remember your scent.<br />Xin Yue: And won’t give up easily.<br /><br />SFX: Sniff sniff sniff<br /><br />SFX: blink<br /><br />Shi Xing: Hungry? Monsters. Come at me.<br /><br />Page 15<br />SFX: Kah!!<br /><br />Xin Yue: Oh?<br /><br />Box: Shi Xing covered himself in flames and flew towards the sky…<br /><br />Box: He is about to release his true power!<br /><br />Page 16<br />ST: Divine Power - Primordial Strength<br />ST: Burning Sky Blazing Wings.<br /><br />Page 17<br />SFX: !<br /><br />SFX: Waah!<br /><br />Ah Lan: … Divine power – Primordial strength!<br /><br />Xin Yue: That is what it was…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Is that the Immortal Phoenix? Shi Xing, you have bound yourself to a very dangerous beast.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Correct.<br /><br />Shi Xing: The Immortal Phoenix is now with me, empowering me with unlimited strength while slowly devouring my life force.<br /><br />Shi Xing: I don’t mind if he devours all of it… I don’t care if I have to die again. I only care about one thing.<br /><br />Page 18<br />Shi Xing: That is to kill you! So the souls of all those whom you have cursed may rest in peace!<br /><br />Xin Yue: Hehe…<br />Xin Yue: Avenging the humans… Shi Xing…<br /><br />Xin Yue: It seems you have not yet learned your lesson.<br /><br />Page 19<br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing.<br /><br />Tian Kui: If you want to get to the High Priest, you have to beat me first!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Tian Kui! Get out of my way!<br /><br />Page 20<br /><br />Page 21<br />Kong Que: What a terrifying power!<br />Kong Que: Both of them…<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah!<br /><br />Xin Yue: …<br /><br />Box: Tian Kui and Shi Xing clashed against each other with their shocking divine powers.<br />Box: After a thunderous boom…<br /><br />Box: Shi Xing was knocked away!<br /><br />Page 22<br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing…<br /><br />Tian Kui: You are as stubborn as before, unable to see reason.<br /><br />Tian Kui: That means…<br /><br />Page 23<br />Tian Kui: I will have to destroy you once again.<br /><br />Tian Kui: High Priest Xin Yue…<br /><br />Page 24<br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing is a lot more powerful than before.<br />Tian Kui: High Priest, you might be in danger if you were to face him.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Please leave him to me.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Of course. Thank you for your trouble. Please be at ease, I will be fine.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Then, take care of yourself.<br /><br />Page 25<br />Xin Yue: I didn’t expect Shi Xing to be here.<br />Xin Yue: An easy task suddenly becomes a lot more complicated…<br /><br />Member: This is our chance.<br /><br />Member: The God of War has left.<br />Member: We should try to escape.<br /><br />Bai Cai: What about Sister Kong Que?<br /><br />Member: She will find a way.<br />Member: Don’t worry, we have escaped many times in the past from such hopeless situations.<br />Bai Cair: You have escaped from one worse than this?<br />SFX: …<br /><br />Member: Ah! Hold on!<br /><br />SFX: Kek<br /><br />SFX: Kek, kek<br /><br />Page 26<br />Member: It is the spirits of corrosion!<br />Member: Run!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah…<br /><br />SFX: Woah!<br /><br />Kong Que: Don’t attack the spirits!<br />Kong Que: Come to me!<br /><br />Yun: Divine powers are useless against them!<br />Member: I was told that they were only afraid of the power of mantra, and nothing else.<br /><br />Page 27<br />Kong Que: But none of us knows how to use the power of mantra except Ah Lan!<br />Member: But Ah Lan has already…<br />Member: Then what do we do?<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />SFX: Kek<br />SFX: Kek<br /><br />SFX: Kek<br />SFX: Hehe…<br />SFX: He…<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou…<br />Bai Cai: Where are you? We are in danger!<br /><br />Page 28<br />Box: Not too far away…<br /><br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing.<br /><br />Tian Kui: You care too much about humans.<br />Tian Kui: And you are dumb enough to seek revenge for them… So stupid.<br /><br />Page 29<br />Tian Kui: You should know your place.<br />Tian Kui: Because You are the most glorious and only son of Tian.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Tian Kui. You have never known love for another, you can’t possibly understand me.<br />Shi Xing: And my pain, you definitely won’t be able to comprehend.<br /><br />Tian Kui: I only know that you are stubborn enough to go against the High Priest, so I have no choice but to defeat you. <br />Tian Kui: It is that simple.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Then…<br />Shi Xing: Let’s solve our problems the easy way.<br /><br />Page 30<br /><br />Page 31<br />SFX: ?<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part III “The Avenger” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39112</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   40</title>
        <updated>2013-12-03T10:45:25+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39112" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Shen Ji Season 2 Chapter 2<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />Box: He<br />Box: was called “The greatest warrior”.<br /><br />Box: He alone was more than enough to ensure the safety of Xin Yue Kui’s visit to the rebel camp.<br /><br />Box: Because he was powerful enough to face any danger and defeat any opponents.<br />Box: He was the Great God of the Fighting affiliation.<br /><br />ST: Tian Kui<br /><br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II<br />ST: Heaven’s Rebel Chapter, Part II “God of War”<br /><br />Page 3<br />Member: We finally meet.<br />Member: He was rumored to be incredibly strong.<br /><br />Member: Hard to tell since we haven’t fought him before.<br /><br />Member: Do we have to fight him?!<br />Member: I’m scared, too!<br /><br />Member: This guy… everybody is scared of him, but why…<br /><br />Yun: Everyone attack!<br /><br />Yun: Divine power – Mosasaur churning the river!<br /><br />Page 4<br />Bubble:  Tch!<br /><br />Page 5<br />Yun: Taking the full blunt of my attack… as if nothing happened.<br /><br />Tian Kui: Yun Zhong Zi… Is that all you’ve got?<br /><br />Member: Strongest God of war!<br />Member: Ha Tu, Warrior of the Headquarters will fight you!<br /><br />Member: Divine power: the Indestructible* – Charging Fists of Broken Heart<br />T/N: This was translated as Great Warrior back in chapter 2, but it does not fit the context anymore.  <br /><br />Page 6<br />Member: You Ji, Warrior of the Headquarters will fight you!<br /><br />Member: Decapitating Chop!<br /><br />Page 7<br />Tian Kui: Kah!<br /><br />Kong Que: Bai Cai! Follow me.<br /><br />Kong Que: Leave them to us, use this opportunity to escape.<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Hehe.<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Kong Que, you can’t protect her.<br /><br />Page 8<br />Xin Yue: Can we stop fighting each other, it really hurts me.<br />Xin Yue: Please come to my side.<br /><br />Kong Que: Xin Yue…<br />Kong Que: I know you too well. You would kill me even if I were to surrender.<br /><br />Member: Kong Que.<br /><br />Member: Think about your own good. High Priest Xin Yue has already shown you patience and mercy.<br /><br />Member: We went through death together and we were your best friends. We can’t bear to watch you continue in your mistaken way.<br /><br />Kong Que: Ignore them.<br /><br />Member: Sigh…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Looks like she won’t listen to words.<br /><br />Page 9<br />Xin Yue: Then… It is time for you to prove your loyalty to me.<br /><br />Member: …<br /><br />Member: High Priest. I know what I have to do.<br /><br />Member: Leave Kong Que to us.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Where is that Wu Geng?<br /><br />Ah Lan: He went to train with the Great Swordsman at the Phantom island. They have yet to return.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Phantom Island? … hehe…<br /><br />SFX: open<br /><br />Xin Yue: That is too bad…<br /><br />Page 10<br />Xin Yue: I wanted to see his face.<br /><br />Ah Lan: … The opportunity will come.<br /><br />Kong Que: Ah Shi*. Please protect Bai Cai.<br /><br />Ah Shi: I will.<br /><br />Kong Que: Here, hide inside.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah.<br /><br />Page 11<br />Baby: Wah!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Kong Que’s son!<br /><br />Baby: Waaah!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Please don’t cry! I beg of you.<br />Bai Cai: We are facing serious danger.<br /><br />Baby: Wah…<br /><br />Baby: uf…<br /><br />SFX: Step!<br /><br />Page 12<br />Member: Kong Que, come outside.<br /><br />Kong Que: Yuan Dao, Wu Yi and Chi Xia…<br /><br />Kong Que: Do you remember why you joined the Headquarters in the first place?<br />Kong Que: You told me that the rule of the Gods was corrupted by power and that they ruled with an iron fist that oppressed all those who lived beneath them.<br /><br />Kong Que: We sworn to never accept their crooked ways.<br /><br />Member: Empty wishes…<br />Member: It can’t change the present. If you wish to help the humans, there are other ways. Resisting the Gods through force is outdated.<br /><br />Kong Que: … Outdated?...<br /><br />Kong Que: If you let our fallen comrades hear what you just told me, they will only laugh at your weakness.<br /><br />Page 13<br />Kong Que: Was the path we chose together all pointless? Were the deaths of our comrades all worthless? I will never accept that.<br />Kong Que: That is why I will fight till the end. You were friends with whom we went through death together, but that has changed. You abandoned hope, you no longer believe that you are capable of changing the present, and went against your ideals… It is sad, but I will never be able to live like that.<br /><br />Member: Kong Que. You are digging your own grave.<br /><br />Member: Don’t blame us.<br /><br />Kong Que: Nobody here is to blame.<br />Kong Que: We all made our own choices.<br /><br />Page 14<br />Kong Que: From this point onward, we are no longer comrades…<br />Kong Que: But arch nemesis.<br /><br />Member: Shall we go help her?<br />Member: Hmm… We should wait a bit.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sister Kong Que… has to fight on her own… What shall I do?<br /><br />Bai Cai: I can’t let them hurt her.<br />Bai Cai: But… How should I tell them...<br /><br />Bai Cai: …That I can also fight!<br /><br />Member: Fine! Then we will not go easy on you!<br /><br />Member: Kong Que!<br /><br />Page 15<br />Member: Die!<br /><br />Xin Yue: Whoa… She is serious.<br /><br />Xin Yue: … Kong Que’s “Divine Skill”.<br />Xin Yue: Finally, I get to see it again.<br /><br />Kong Que: Divine Skill.<br /><br />Page 16<br />SFX: !!!<br />ST: Dance of the Silver Flame<br /><br />Member: Aah!<br /><br />Member: Aah! So fast! Only saw the silver flash, and I was…<br /><br />Member: Was that Divine Skill?...<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />Page 17<br />Bubble: !!<br /><br />SFX: Aww !!<br /><br />SFX: Tch !!<br /><br />SFX: Swoosh!!!<br /><br />Member: !<br /><br />SFX: Aaah!!<br /><br />Page 18<br />SFX: Sw<br />SFX: oo<br />SFX: sh<br /><br />Bubble: Aaah –<br /><br />Bai Cai: Wow! She moves so elegantly, as if she was dancing! Sister Kong Que’s swordsmanship is incredible! <br /><br />Member:. Don’t you know what Divine Skill is?<br />Bai Cai: What is that?<br /><br />Page 19<br />Member:  It is a special skill set, unlike the divine power we were born with. It is something that takes a lot of time to grasp.<br /><br />Bai Cai: I knew Sister Kong Que had the power to healing, but I didn’t expect her…<br /><br />Member: You misunderstood… She didn’t fight recently because she was pregnant.<br />Member: … But before that …<br /><br />Bubble: She was the strongest fighter of the Headquarters of the Fallen Gods. <br /><br />Page 20<br />Kong Que: !<br /><br />Member: What?<br /><br />Box: On the other side…<br /><br />Page 21<br />SFX: Aaah –<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />Kong Que: Watch out!<br />Kong Que: Get away from him!<br /><br />SFX: Urg!<br /><br />SFX: Tss, Tss, Tss<br /><br />Page 22<br />ST: Indestructible Domination<br /><br />Page 23<br />SFX: Aah!<br />SFX: Woosh!<br /><br />Box: Tian Kui unleashed his incredible divine power, sending everyone close to him flying. Struck by his Indestructible Domination, Yun Zhong Zi, Ha Tu and You Ji were badly injured. Even Kong Que who stood far away had to make an effort to not fall back.<br /><br />Box: Terrifying power dominated the battle field… as if he was making a statement<br />Box: That he, was the true master of this battlefield.<br /> <br />Page 24<br />Xin Yue: Tian Kui…<br /><br />Xin Yue: Kong Que is the strongest here.<br /><br />Xin Yue: Everything will end once you defeat her.<br /><br />Tian Kui: …<br /><br />Tian Kui: I understand…<br /><br />Yun: Aah!<br /><br />Ha Tu: Urg… Urg…<br /><br />Page 25<br />Tian Kui: Kong Que.<br />Tian Kui: Show me your divine skill.<br /><br />Kong Que: The strongest warrior Tian Kui! Why would someone as powerful as you let yourself be manipulated by Xin Yue? Where is the righteousness in your heart?<br /><br />Tian Kui: Xin Yue follows Tian’s decree.<br />Tian Kui: In my eyes, that is righteousness.<br /><br />Kong Que: Bullshit!<br /><br />Page 26<br />SFX: Tch !<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Xin Yue: Hehe.<br /><br />Page 27<br />SFX: Urg!<br /><br />Baby: Waah!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Don’t cry! Don’t cry…<br /><br />Bai Cai: This red colored Great God… He’s too frightening! He’s dominating us! If this continues… Sister Kong Que will…<br /><br />Kong Que: Urg…<br /><br />Kong Que: Ble… <br /><br />Page 28<br />SFX: Cough<br /><br />Tian Kui: Splendid divine skill, but you should know by now that is not enough.<br /><br />Tian Kui: You can’t defeat me.<br />Tian Kui: I never kill those who surrender. Lay down your weapons and don’t resist, that is your only option.<br /><br />Page 29<br />Tian Kui: … Don’t force me to kill you.<br /><br />Kong Que: …<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sister Kong Que will die… I can’t allow that!<br /><br />Bai Cai: I must go save her!<br />Bai Cai: She always took good care of me, and now it is my turn to help her! I’m sorry big brother! For I can no longer keep our secrets!<br /><br />Tian Kui: ?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Huh?<br /><br />Xin Yue: … Killing intent!<br /><br />Page 30<br />Tian Kui: …Shi Xing?<br /><br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II – Part II “God of War” The End<br /></summary>
	</entry>
		<entry>
		<id>https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39111</id>
        <title>Translation: Feng Shen Ji   39</title>
        <updated>2013-12-03T10:42:26+00:00</updated>
        <author>
            <name>Sharogy</name>
            <email>admin@mangahelpers.com</email>
        </author>
        <link rel="alternate" href="https://mangahelpers.com/t/sharogy/releases/39111" />
        <summary type="html">Feng Sheng Ji Chapter 1 Season 2<br />Translator: Sharogy<br /><br />Page 2<br />Box: In this world, some were born unlucky, destined to live a miserable life… But some were the exact opposite, always able to solve anything they faced with ease.<br />Box: They were born into this world to tell a tale. Hehe… I am obviously one of those.<br />Box: Not believing me?<br /><br />Box: My tale will shock you to the very core for I am the prince of the great Shang, who came back from death. I went through years of hardships saving hundreds of lives in the process.<br />Box: Not only that… I also wield divine power and have battled against mighty Great Gods… Hard to believe right? All these unlikely events happening to the same person can’t be a mere coincidence. I will not pretend to be modest. I can only say that I was chosen by the Gods, for I am the King of the world.<br /><br />Box: Right now, I, the King of the world, will start my new adventure.<br />Box: I will travel to the Phantom island and start my first real training.<br /><br />Box: The Phantom Island… a place beyond our world, a place suited for practicing the smelting aura techniques.<br />Box: There, were things I hadn’t seen before, things I couldn’t have imagined…<br /><br />Page 3<br />Box: What is the smelting aura technique?<br />Box: A question I still cannot answer.<br /><br />Box:  I was told that this mysterious secret technique was capable of forging anything one can imagine… Even mountains and seas. Compared to my divine power, I am more interested in the unfathomable secrets of the smelting aura.<br />Box: The closer we get to the Phantom island, the more intense it feels… The smelting aura was calling to me.<br /><br />Page 4<br />Box: As if it had been waiting for me, for millions of years.<br />Box: My name is Wu Geng, and I have come.<br /><br />Title: Heaven’s rebel Chapter, Part one – Rebirth<br /><br />Page 5<br />Box: Nine months later…<br /><br />SFX: bubble<br /><br />SFX: boil<br />SFX: boil<br /><br />ST: Mainland (Central plain) – Red territory<br />ST: Central plain – Red territory<br /><br />ST: Tss, Tss, Tss, Tss<br />ST: Sizzle, Sizzle, Sizzle, Sizzle<br /><br />Page 6<br />SFX: Ha... <br /><br />SFX: Tss, Tss, Tss<br />SFX: Sizzle, Sizzle, Sizzle<br /><br />SFX: Wo!!<br /><br />SFX: Woa!!<br /><br />SFX: Aaa!<br /><br />Shi Xing: Ming Yue*… I’m sorry.<br />T/N: Sparkling moon.<br /><br />Shi Xing: It is all because of me.<br />Ming Yue: I have no regrets, as long as I get to be with you.<br /><br />Page 7<br />Tian Kui: Shi Xing…<br /><br />Tian Kui: Forget it. You should know by now that escaping is impossible.<br /><br />Shi Xing: I will go with you willingly.<br />Shi Xing: But I beg of you, please spare Ming Yue and the innocent people of this town.<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Shi Xing, you are a God, you shouldn’t stand by humans…<br />Xin Yue Kui: Tian will be disappointed… Class distinction is a must, or our world will be thrown in disorder. Men are nothing more than monkeys…<br /><br />Page 8<br />Xin Yue Kui: You have renounced your dignity for the love of a monkey.<br />Xin Yue Kui: No wonder Tian was angry.<br /><br />Shi Xing: High priest, you are wrong! Humans are no longer monkeys!! They understand how to think, how to create… they understand how to love!!!<br />Shi Xing: The world today is no longer the world of hundred thousand years ago!!! Give me a chance to explain to Tian.<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: There is no need. Tian has already decided to punish you.<br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: This punishment will be eternal.<br />Xin Yue Kui: You will forget the love you had for humans, forever.<br /><br />SFX: huf –<br /><br />SFX: Ha…<br /><br />SFX: Ha…<br /><br />SFX: Ha…<br /><br />Page 9<br />Box: The memories I had lost, returned to me once again.<br />Box: How could I have forgotten… something so important? I stared at her face, for one last time.<br /><br />Box: She died in pain because of me… because I fell in love with a human.<br />  <br />Box: All the anger, sorrow and regrets froze in that instant.<br /><br />Page 10<br />Box: I dreamed afterwards, for a long, long time.<br />Box: Then I woke up.<br /><br />Box: All the pain that had been frozen suddenly came to me and ate at my heart.<br /><br />Bubble: God who can’t be killed… you have found your memories.<br /><br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Bubble: With this cursed body of yours, it doesn’t matter how many times you die, because you will always revive.<br />Bubble: Just like me, we both share the same fate…<br /><br />Page 11<br />Phoenix: You should already know what has happened to me… my true body was destroyed hundreds of years ago by the God of Gods, Tian the Black Dragon.<br />Phoenix: I bound myself to a man named Cheng Tang, who promised to share his life with me so I could prolong mine.<br />Phoenix: Afterwards his descendant, King Zhou did the same. Unfortunately that wasn’t enough… In the end I couldn’t escape the fate of being destroyed.<br />Phoenix: My transcendent vigor soon drifted away once again, waiting for someone willing to share his life with me.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Immortal Phoenix…<br />Shi Xing: You chose me?<br /><br />Phoenix: Yes, I can give you power beyond your imagination, while eating away at your life force until your transcendent vigor depletes. <br /><br />Phoenix: Great God Shi Xing…<br />Phoenix: Do you accept?<br /><br />Page 12<br />Shi Xing: …<br /><br />Shi Xing: I accept.<br /><br />Phoenix: Then, we shall be symbiotic partners.<br /><br />Shi Xing: Immortal God…<br />Shi Xing: Let our fiery wings burn your tears away.<br /><br />ST: From now on…<br />ST: There will only be…<br /><br />Page 13<br />Bubble: Anger in your heart.<br /><br />SFX: Tap<br /><br />Page 14<br />SFX: Tap<br />SFX: Step<br /><br />Page 15<br />ST: Bai Cai<br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Dark one: It is your first time here, in the Ice and Snow Realm. How do you feel?<br />Dark one: This is the other side of Hell…<br /><br />Page 16<br />ST: Grand Marshal of the Dark Ones<br />ST: NiTian ErXing*<br />T/N: Act against the heaven<br /><br />NTEX: I want you to know that Hell also possess mountains and seas, just like the real world.<br />NTEX: The only difference is its lack of life. Without the warmth of the sun, nothing will grow.<br /><br />Page 17<br />Bai Cai: Your people has lived in Hell for the past hundred thousand years?<br /><br />NTEX: Yes… ever since we were defeated by the Gods… After the battle, they tried to wipe us out.<br /><br />NTEX: Our ancestors retreated again and again, and ended here.<br />NTEX: The Gods gave chase all the way, but then realized that they couldn’t eliminate us here and gave up.<br /> <br />NTEX: We survived in this reflection of the world, as Hell is a taboo for the Gods. But whenever they found us in the real world they would always try to wipe us out immediately.<br /><br />NTEX: For the past hundred thousand years, we have lived in the shadows.<br /><br />Bai Cai: … It must have been tough.<br /><br />NTEX: I will not accept such cruel fate.<br /><br />Page 18<br />NTEX: I will return to the surface, and take back what was ours from the hands of the Gods.<br />NTEX: But we don’t have the strength to do this on our own… We need the power of men… Humans are just like us, living under the Gods oppression. We should join together to fight against our common enemy, so we can live a life free of them. And you will be our first human ally.<br /><br /><br />Page 19<br />Bai Cai: Too bad I don’t have any special powers, I don’t think I can be of great help.<br />Bai Cai: Unfortunately, I don’t have any special power, I don’t think I can be of great help.<br /><br />NTEX: No… Bai Cai, you are wrong.<br /><br />NTEX: You have yet to discover your true potential.<br /><br />NTEX: So do those friends of yours. They will be surprised when they will find out what you are capable of.<br /><br />NTEX: You have already learned a lot in the past few months.<br />NTEX: I will try my best to teach you, and help you obtain what you have been wishing for.<br /><br />Page 20<br />Bai Cai: Am I allowed to tell my friends?<br /><br />NTEX: Not yet.<br />NTEX: The Gods have always been wary of us, and that goes the same for the rebels. Your friends might not accept our friendship, which is why you have to keep it a secret for now.<br /><br />NTEX: Else you might not get what you wish for and bring disaster to your companions.<br />NTEX: Make sure to remember what I have said.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Yes, I will.<br /><br />Bai Cai: I’m leaving…<br /><br />Page 21<br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Bai Cai: My wish.<br /><br />Page 22<br />Bai Cai: Nine months have passed since Ah Gou went to train with the Great Swordsman… <br />Bai Cai: I have not heard from him since then.<br /><br />Bai Cai: When will he come back…<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Page 23<br />Bai Cai: I will tell him my secret when he returns.<br /><br />Bai Cai: Big brother told me not to tell the rebel gods… but it feels like I have been lying to them.<br />Bai Cai: Ah Gou is human, it should be ok to tell him about it.<br /><br />Bai Cai: I wish I get to see him soon.<br /><br />Kong Que: Bai Cai.<br /><br />Kong Que: Is there something troubling you?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sister Kong Que.<br /><br />Bai Cai: I just couldn’t sleep, so I went outside for some fresh air.<br /><br />Kong que: Hehe, You must have been thinking about Wu Geng!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Sister, please don’t make fun of me.<br /> <br /><br />Page 24<br />Kong Que: Bai Cai.<br />Kong Que: Have you and Wu Geng married yet?<br /><br />Bai Cai: Not yet.<br /><br />Kong Que: Let’s get you guys married when he returns.<br />Bai Cai: Ah… Sister, that is a bit too sudden.<br /><br />Kong Que: Life is short. I believe if you can find someone you wish to share your life with, you shouldn’t hesitate.<br /><br />Kong Que: My husband and I have made many wonderful memories. Even though he is no longer here, I will never be able to forget the time we have spent with each other.<br /><br />Page 25<br />Bai Cai: …Sister.<br /><br />Kong Que: Then it is decided.<br /><br />Kong Que: Let us celebrate, and forget about all the troubles for now.<br /><br />Bubble: Great idea.<br /><br />Bubble: How can I possibly miss out on such great party?<br /><br />Page 26<br />Xin Yue Kui: Right?<br />Xin Yue Kui: My good friend, Kong Que…<br />ST: Xin Yue Kui<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: … It was unfortunate that we didn’t get to catch up the last time I came to visit. Hopefully this time it will be different.<br /><br />Kong Que: Xin Yue Kui… I didn’t expect to see you here!<br /><br />Bai Cai: Ah… She was the one…<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: It is not always fun being someone important… as I’m often forced to put the interest of the Gods above everything else,  and do things I don’t really want to.<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: But today I came to see you as a friend. I have really missed you.<br /><br />Kong Que: I thought we ceased  been friends a long time ago.<br /><br />Page 27<br />Xin Yue Kui: It really hurts when you say that. We grew up and studied together in the Gods’ Domain, and have been friends ever since.<br />Xin Yue Kui: Maybe there were simply too many misunderstandings between us.<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: The reason I’m here today is to dissolve the differences between the Gods and the rebels.<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: You guys can come out now.<br /><br />Ah Lan: …<br /><br />Page 28<br />Rebel: That is… The Gods’ High Priest and their strongest warrior!<br /> <br />Rebel: It is him!<br /><br />Rebel: What does he want?<br /><br />Yun Zhong Zi: …<br /><br />Page 29<br />Xin Yue Kui: Don’t worry, if I wanted to harm you, I wouldn’t have come here myself.<br />Xin Yue Kui: I came here with good intentions. I offer you peace.<br /><br />Rebel: A peace offering?<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Ask yourself this: what you have achieved so far by going against the Gods?<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Poor drifters… Before, you were misguided by the words of a selected few who wished to rebel… But I can ensure you that the Gods’ rule is absolute, and nothing will ever change that.<br />Xin Yue Kui: The path you have chosen, will only lead you to your grave. It is time for you to reconsider. What have you been fighting for? Was it worth it?<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Besides… the mastermind, Fu Yi, who spread the lies…<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Has finally repented his crimes after nine month of imprisonment, and sworn fealty to Tian. <br /><br />Yun Zhong Zi: Bullshit! He would never yield!<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: He realized he was wrong. What is so strange about that?<br />Xin Yue Kui: You should learn from him. And if there are things you are unhappy about, we can always talk about it. But don’t put yourself in an inescapable position, ok?<br /><br />Page 30<br />Xin Yue Kui: Those who wish to have peace, come and stand on my side.<br />Xin Yue Kui: All your past crimes will be forgiven… I beg of you, please, come to me and we will defend together the God’s sacred dominion… <br /><br />Bai Cai: She is really good… as if her words are cursed…<br /><br />Bai Cai: I’m having a hard time resisting her with her gentle looks… I almost wanted to walk over.<br /><br />Rebel: All lies!<br /><br />Yun Zhong Zi: You will not trick us! If we surrender now, we will be at your mercy once again!<br /><br />Yun Zhong Zi: ?<br /><br />Page 31<br />ST: Lan<br /><br />Yun: Ah Lan!<br /><br />Bai Cai: What!<br /><br />Rebel: …<br /><br />Kong Que: Ah Lan.<br />Kong Que: Why?<br /><br />Ah Lan: Kong Que, things have changed.<br /><br />Page 32<br />Ah Lan: It’s are no longer the same as before… if Fu Yi has already surrendered.<br />Ah Lan: If Fu Yi already surrendered…  it’s no longer the same.<br />Ah Lan: What would be the point to keep on fighting?<br /><br />Rebel: Ah Lan.<br />Rebel: It is not true…<br /><br />Rebel: …<br /><br />Yun: Stop… Guys… Don’t…<br /><br />Rebel: …<br /><br />Page 33<br />Xin Yue Kui: Oh…<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: So the rest of you do not wish for peace?<br />Xin Yue Kui: Then, I guess you all wish to fight to the death.<br /><br />Kong Que: All members of the Headquarter are free to choose their own path.<br />Kong Que: I won’t stop them from joining you.<br /><br />Kong Que: But those who still stand on my side are also free to make their own choices… and will not surrender to you…<br />Kong Que: No matter how powerful you are.<br /><br />Page 34<br />Xin Yue Kui: That is a shame. Kong Que, I have hoped that you would join me, but I guess that is no longer possible.<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Things like integrity and dignity are of no value.<br />Xin Yue Kui: I have met many with a strong will… but in the end I always manage to find a way to make them kneel before me willingly. Before me there is no such thing as “never surrendering”. <br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Only how much they can take before they give in.<br />Xin Yue Kui: There’s only so much they can take before giving in.<br /><br />Bai Cai: …<br /><br />Xin Yue Kui: Tian Kui…<br />Xin Yue Kui: Sorry for troubling you.<br /><br />Page 35<br />ST: Tian Kui<br />Tian Kui: … with my pleasure.<br />Tian Kui: … my pleasure.<br />ST: Feng Shen Ji Season II - Part One “Rebirth” The End<br /><br /><br /></summary>
	</entry>
	</feed>